Will You Be Prepared for an Emergency on the Road?

Roadside emergencies are inevitable. The question isn’t if, it’s when. Will you be prepared? If you drive at all, at some point in time you will be faced with a roadside emergency. A broken fan belt, a dead battery, a flat tire or leaking radiator are just a some of the things that can happen when you travel. No one can predict when they’ll have an emergency along the road. The best you can do is be prepared.

A minor emergency, such as a flat in the middle of the day when you can use your cell phone to call the nearest mechanic, is one thing.  But, having a major emergency, such as the same flat tire in the middle of the night in a blizzard with no cell phone service, well, that’s the sort of emergency you want to be prepared for. Even if you don’t know much about how to fix your car, you can be prepared to do small things such as add water to the radiator or oil to your engine or jump your battery. But, if its more than you can handle you can be prepared to wait it out.

When planning for a roadside emergency, you want to think of two emergency kits; a personal kit and a car kit.

Your Personal Kit should include:

  • Drinking water
  • Flashlight with extra batteries
  • Walking shoes
  • An extra pair of socks
  • Non-perishable foods such as snack bars, granola, nuts, etc.
  • Blanket
  • Coat
  • Boots
  • Warm gloves
  • Hat
  • Rain poncho
  • First aid kit

Your Car Kit should include:

  • Jumper cables
  • Flash light with extra batteries
  • Work gloves
  • Spare tire (filled), jack and lug wrench
  • Fire extinguisher
  • One gallon jug of water
  • Ice scraper
  • Multipurpose tool, such as a Leatherman
  • Small shovel
  • Kitty litter or sand to use as traction if you are stuck in the snow
  • 2 quarts of motor oil
  • Paper towels
  • 3 road flares or reflective warning cones or triangles
  • Duct Tape
  • Windshield washer fluid
  • Tire pressure gauge
  • Rags

If you’re traveling for a long distance you will want to pack a personal kit for other family members, as well. Especially when you travel with children, you will want to pack the items they may need if you are stranded for a period of time. Remember items such as:

  • Formula
  • Baby food
  • Water
  • Snacks
  • Diapers
  • Extra clothes
  • Blankets
  • Mittens
  • Hats
  • Warm shoes and boots
  • Stroller or other carrier
  • Games (to keep your kids occupied)

The best thing to do when preparing your kits is try to imagine if you were stranded and couldn’t get home for hours. Remember, you will be without electricity, heat, or other comforts of home. What would you want in your car if that were the case? Even small roadside problems can be difficult. A short trip across town could leave you stranded if something happened to your car. You’ll want to be prepared as best you can be for these situations so you can return home safe and sound.

Prepare Survival Essentials In A Grab And Go Pack

Having a bag packed and ready to go in case of a sudden evacuation or emergency is good advice. You’ll have peace of mind knowing that you’ve prepared for each member of the household to ‘grab and go’ their own pack if the times comes to make a hasty departure.

Here’s a few things to think about when planning for your own family’s emergency packs:

Who Should Have a Pack?

Every person in your household should have his or her own backpack or other easy to carry bag loaded with essentials, plus any specific items they need. This includes your pets, too.

What Kind of Pack is Best to Use?

A durable backpack is your best choice. Backpacks are made to distribute the weight evenly over the back and shoulders while allowing your hands to be free, making it a good choice for all ages.

In an emergency or disaster, you often have to walk to a safer place so it’s important to plan for comfort. You’ll also find the extra pockets come in handy to separate and store specific items.

What Should You Pack?

Water

Its so important to stay hydrated during an emergency when you will probably be exerting yourself in ways you’re not used to. Dehydration can cause confusion, low blood pressure, fatigue, delirium, unconsciousness, and even death.

FEMA advises each person to have 1 gallon of drinking water per day and to pack enough water for three days. One gallon of water is 128 ounces, which is about 6 to 8 store-bought bottles depending on the size of the bottles. Water is heavy so i f you can’t carry that much water in your pack, plan ahead how you will get enough drinking water from clean sources if you have to leave your home in an emergency.

Food

Pack nonperishable, airtight packaged food. This can be in the form of trail mix, granola, protein or snack bars, nuts and seeds, beef jerky, peanut butter, dried fruit, or individually canned meat (such as sardines, chicken, salmon, and tuna.) Be sure to pack a manual can opener and enough food to last for several days.

Hiking shoes on map with compass and backpack

Clothes

One of the most important things to have in the event of an emergency or disaster is plenty of clean underwear, socks, a hat, gloves, several thin layers of t-shirts, and a waterproof jacket or windbreaker. In a disaster situation you may have to walk for long distances, so, as soon as your budget allows, pack an extra pair of good walking shoes.

Shelter

This can include many things, but, at the very least, pack a tarp and rope so you can string up a makeshift shelter if needed. A small pop up tent is ideal. Include a small roll of plastic sheeting in each person’s pack to form a waterproof layer on the ground for sleeping and sitting just in case you do need to sleep outdoors.

What Else Should You Pack?

Besides water, food, and shelter, there are essentials that everyone should have access to when an emergency situation occurs.

Here’s a short list of items that should be included:

  • Prescription medications and over the counter medications
  • First aid kit
  • Flashlight, extra batteries, or a hand crank flashlight
  • Rain poncho
  • Waterproof matches
  • Copies of identification and other important papers you may need, in a waterproof container or plastic Ziploc bag. Also, prepare a sheet or card for each person with important information, including address, phone, school or work address, parents’ names, kids’ names, other family names and addresses, health information, etc. Have it laminated to protect against water damage and wear.

Space will be at a premium, so carefully pack all items into each backpack. Clearly mark each pack with the household member’s name and the date it was packed. As time passes, the family’s needs will change, so it’s a good idea to mark your calendar to evaluate your packs often. Some items, such as medication and food, will need to be checked and changed out periodically. Even identification information may change, such as work or schools, phone numbers, etc.

Designate a place in your home to meet in case of evacuation and if possible, store the packs in that location. That way, in the event of an emergency evacuation, your family can easily identify their own pack and will be able to grab it and go.

Remember to practice your evacuation procedures each time you update the packs. This will keep your safety procedure fresh in everyone’s minds. You may never need to put these packs to the test, but it’s better to know that everyone’s ready just in case.

 

 

Emergency Pets Packs

In an emergency we can all become overwhelmed. Our first thoughts are to gather our family and our supplies to get to safe ground. Many times we panic and no one is functioning very well. Therefore, it’s no surprise our pets often suffer during this turmoil.  That’s why it is so important to plan for your pets’ safety along with your own.

In the midst of a disaster, when our thoughts are scattered, we want a simple plan to fall back on so everyone, including our furry family members, are kept safe.  Here are some basic guidelines for planning your pets’ safety during an emergency situation.

What to Pack for Your Pet

You may already have your personal emergency evacuation packs ready for each of your family members but did you think about your pets? It’s good advice to have one prepared for each member of your household, and your pet is no exception. Preparing a pack before you actually need it will take the guess work out of what to grab if you need to evacuate in a hurry.

What should you put in your pet pack? Here’s a list of recommendations. Of course, your pet may require other items as well, so use this as a guide.

Water

Pets drink a lot of water when they’re stressed out. So, even though your pet may be smaller than you they will need lots of water.

Food

Pack several days’ worth of dry pet food in single servings in small plastic ziploc bags.

Food/Water Containers

Collapsible dishes don’t take much room so I recommend getting this Folding Collapsible Travel Food & Water Bowl for Pets Dogs Cats.

Copies of Prescriptions and Medications

If you have a pet who regularly takes medication you will want to be sure to pack it so you pet won’t have to do without.

Copies of Medical Record

Include a photo copy of your pets medical records, including immunizations and shot records.

Portable Kennel or Pet Carrier

You will do yourself and your pet a favor by having a kennel or carrier handy, to keep pet safe and secure. Guardian Gear Collapsible Dog Crate is a good option.

Towel

You want to have one in case your pet gets wet or dirty.

Harness or Leash

In emergency situations pets may panic, so keep a leash handy.

Blanket

In harsh weather conditions you want to be able to keep your pet out of the elements.

Toys and Chewies

Help your pet relieve stress and anxiety while waiting out the disaster by having something to play with.

dog

Identification for Lost Pets

During a disaster your scared pet may run away, get disoriented and not be able to find his way back home. Pets without ID tags are rarely returned to their owners in the case of evacuation. The stories of pets walking hundreds or thousands of miles to return to their home are extremely rare.  They make good headlines, but they don’t tell the story of the millions who never return because they don’t have any identification. So one of the most important thing to do for your pet is to be sure he or she wears a collar with ID tags.

The best method of identification for your pets is the micro-chip. A tiny identification chip is inserted just under the skin with a hypodermic needle by your vet.  It’s relatively inexpensive and you won’t have to worry about making sure your pet keeps his collar on that he loves to shed whenever he gets the chance. Many vets will do the micro-chip during another service for a discount. Then you register your pet’s micro-chip online.

If anyone finds your pet they can take him to any veterinary office where they will run a scanner over the skin, just like at the grocery store.  If there’s a micro-chip, the scanner will read the number, which will be sent to the online database which has your information.  Then they will then contact you with to let you know where your pet is being kept.

Keep your pets’ emergency pack right along with your family’s packs. This way you won’t have to worry about what to grab for your pet because everything is already in there.

Just remember, your pet can’t ask for what they need, so it’s your job to provide it by planning ahead.

Recommended Tools for Your Emergency Preparedness Plan

When disaster strikes or an emergency hits, will you be prepared? Oftentimes, during and in the clean up after people have to perform manual labor to deal with the situation. Clearing branches, trees, debris, dirt, ice or snow from your home and property may be your first chore after a disaster.

Although, you can’t prepare for every emergency imaginable, you can still be as prepared as possible. Make yourself aware of the types of natural disasters that can happen in your area. Armed with this knowledge, you can prepare and plan wisely for those kind events. This preparation includes having the right tools on hand.

One thing you will want to remember is during an emergency situation you will probably have to move around to different locations to help yourself and others. That’s why it’s a good idea to have a few lightweight, multi-use tools you can easily pack or carry with you. There are many styles on the market that serve several functions in a single tool. By having a multi-use tool you will save space and be able to perform various tasks as needed with less equipment.

Do you have the right tools in your Emergency ToolkitSome other basic tools for emergency use would include:

  • Utility knife
  • Hammer
  • Shovel
  • Crowbar
  • Hatchet
  • Machete
  • Wrench
  • Flashlights
  • Pliers

Even though you may have many of these tools already, if you use them for everyday tasks it’s likely they wouldn’t be in your emergency stash when you need them. That poses a problem because during an emergency you wouldn’t have the time to go hunting down the tools you need.

To solve this problem you can store your everyday tools with your emergency supplies, if you have the room. Although doing this could be a bit frustrating having to constantly go to your emergency supplies to get tools you use regularly. It may lead to those tools not being returned to the emergency supplies which would cause more problems when disaster hits and you don’t have all your gear together.

A better way to deal with this is to buy and store emergency specific tools. In the short term, you may see it as waste of money but, in the long term, building up your emergency supplies will ensure your family’s safety. You don’t have to do it all at once. Set aside a certain amount of money each month to build your toolkit or buy one specific emergency survival tool each month. That’s how most people do it because buying everything all at once would be too much of a financial drain. Be frugal and fit tools into your family budget by checking out the resale and thrift shops.

Tools may not be first thing on your mind when thinking about emergency planning but in the event of a natural disaster, you may need tools to help remove debris, build flood water barricades, or even clear a path to a neighbor’s house. After the immediate needs have been met, you may need tools to gather water, build a shelter, and plant food.

As you can see, tools are very important for survival in the short term and long term. Peace of mind is another ‘tool’ you’ll be happy you have.

Start Your Day With A Healthy Breakfast

Breakfast is the most important meal of the day. I’m sure you remember your Mom telling you that when she was trying to get you to eat something before heading to school. The same still holds true today and there is now plenty of scientific evidence that our bodies don’t function as well without a good healthy breakfast. Stop skipping this important meal and start your day off right.

You spend six to eight hours sleeping. After that time, your body needs fuel to keep going. Without breakfast at home, your options for on the run nutrition may amount to too much fat, too much sugar and too many carbs. And, that convenient run to the fast food joint is not as convenient and time saving as you think if everyone else has the same idea. The fifteen or twenty minutes spent in line could have been used to fill your belly with something good at home.

Healthy Breakfast

If you are the type to skip breakfast, here is a solution to starting the day with a good breakfast which will help you keep hunger in check as well as give you the natural energy boost to start your day.

Oatmeal:

This food makes a good hot meal that contains lots of filling fiber to keep you from getting hungry later on in the morning. Depending on your taste, you can take five minutes to fix it on the stove or use the microwave for instant oatmeal. Kids tend to like the variety of flavors that come with instant oatmeal. The night before, put together a container of add-ins like blueberries, strawberries and bananas that can be tossed on top for a bit of antioxidant power.

Fruit Smoothies:

These are good any morning but particularly on a hot day. You’ll have to blend the ingredients together in the morning, but the prep work can be done at night. Cube your fruit and place it into a container. Instead of frozen yogurt in the morning, use a cup of plain yogurt. Add ice cubes, a little water and blend.

For plenty of healthy smoothie recipes, check out this Kindle cookbook.

Egg sandwich:

The eggs can be cooked the night before and placed in a sealed container. In the morning, warm up the eggs in the microwave. If you want, add some chopped veggies or shredded cheese. Serve on toasted wheat bread. The night before, place two pieces of bread into a Ziploc bag for each family member. They can toast their bread as they get up and place the sandwich in the bag for easy transport in the car to work or school.

Yogurt with granola and fruit:

Some people like to eat yogurt. But, yogurt by itself won’t keep you from being hungry. Add some granola and a few blueberries to the mix. This makes a great breakfast idea for those mornings when you are running late. Keep small bags of granola and blueberries in the fridge next to the yogurt so you can grab them and run.

Are you fighting the breakfast battle? To get a filling meal you don’t have to opt for too much fat, calories or carbs. These quick and easy breakfast ideas can be made within minutes and are a much healthier alternative to skipping breakfast or grabbing a high fat alternative.

Heatlhy-Eating-3d-300For more delicious healthy recipes that fit your budget, grab a copy of my ebook Healthy Eating On A Budget

Preparing healthy food for my family while still staying within a budget can be hard.  To make things simpler, I’ve done a little bit of research to figure out which budget friendly foods are ALSO healthy.  Once I had my list created, I started to gather some of my favorite recipes together so I we wouldn’t get bored eating the same old beans, rice & eggs and I’m happy to share it with you today…

Just click on Healthy Eating On a Budget to order your copy today!

http://www.hillbillyhousewife.com/ebooks/healthybudget.htm

Becoming A Frugalista – An Interview With Susan Heid

I would like to introduce you to a fairly new friend of mine – Susan Heid from “TheConfidentMom.com”. Susan is a busy mom of four, a fellow Christian, a parenting coach and a Frugali$ta. She blogs about her adventures in Motherhood, running a frugal household and various parenting issues at  www.TheConfidentMom.com.

Before we dive in and find out more about what exactly a frugalista is, I would like to share one little paragraph from Susan’s “About” page on her blog. I think it sums up what I love about her perfectly.

“I am passionately committed to helping Christian Moms make small intentional changes managing their home and family giving them more time, less stress and stronger family relationships.  Being confident in your role as a mom is key to your family thriving instead of just surviving”.

Susan is launching a new eBook today calledBecome a Frugali$ta in 30 Days – Money Saving Secrets for the Frugal Family Managerand was kind enough to answer a few questions I had. Enjoy the interview below and don’t forget to grab her Frugalista eBook. Susan Heid

1) What Is A Frugalista? 

The actual definition is “one who is fashionable while being thrifty” – which I love.  Just because you are careful with how and where you spend your money does not mean you have to be “frumpy”, “less than” or not enjoy nice things.  I was actually given this nick-name by a good friend several years ago, it stuck and I love it!

2) Why did you choose 30 Days? Is it a good time-frame for forming new frugal habits? 

I thought the break-down of 30 days was perfect for allowing a busy mom to read through the book in a realistic way.  Often times we can get excited about a new book or topic of interest, and then lose our momentum and not incorporate new habits.  This book is broken down into bite size pieces to make it easier to begin making small changes a little at  a time instead of thinking you need to complete a BIG over-haul right now.  Pick a  few of the areas and make some changes and then see how that goes.

3) What’s been your biggest challenge when it comes to staying frugal? 

Honestly, it is my own selfish need and desire that I have to fight.  Sticking to a budget is hard – and especially so when you first start out.  Unless you see the bigger picture and have a goal, it can often seem very restrictive and frustrating.  A lot of times I have to say no to things that I want in order to keep my family’s budget on track and even more – not being able to do something that I personally want because the money is not there.  With the tips and tricks I share in the book that I’ve used for over 10 years, I’ve been able to still get or do extra things and stay within a budget – getting more using less.

4) Can you share one little tip from your new ebook that we can all implement right away? 

Use coupons and discount codes for everything you purchase – period.  The small amount of time that it takes to find those will result in big savings.  Remember, coupons are not only in-store, but online.  Learn to double and triple dip!

5) I find living frugally has quite a few benefits aside from saving money. What’s been the biggest  “side-effect” for you in this change toward living more frugally? 

It has been good to know that I don’t have to have “all the stuff” that a lot of people have in order to survive!  Our home has only one flat screen TV – one we purchased only because we needed to add a TV for a treadmill, when we chose to end our gym membership and workout at home (which saved a ton of money!)  We have purposely chosen to not replace our TV’s with newer versions until they just don’t work anymore!  Needless to say our kids are not quite as happy about the decision – our main family TV is racking up 14 years now, weighs nearly 100 lbs and is a bit large, but hey, it works!

6) Tell us a little more about your Frugalista ebook and where we can grab a copy. 

For two days only (March 25,26)  “Become a Frugali$ta in 30 Days – Money Saving Secrets for the Frugal Family Manager” is specially priced for only $.99, then the price will go up to $3.99.  It is an immediate download and can be purchased here.

A Brief History Of St. Patrick’s Day

History cannot say for one hundred percent certainty who the real Saint Patrick was, but he is believed to have been Maewyn Succat, born around 385 AD. Succat, baptized Patricius (or Patrick), was the son of a Roman nobleman, and was born in Scotland. He was kidnapped from his hometown and taken as a slave into Ireland around the age of 16. He escaped to Gaul, at the age of 22, and returned to Scotland. There he followed his father and grandfather into the Celtic Church and later he became a missionary who returned to Ireland.

To learn about the man behind the holiday, one can read Confessio and Epistola, letters he wrote. The first is described as Saint Patrick’s spiritual autobiography. The second is his attempt to right the mistreatment of Irish Christians at the hands of the British. These two works, however, do not teach us enough about the man to know what is true and what is fancy.

st-patrick-statueBecause so little is written about Saint Patrick, there is much that remains unknown about the man. The folklore surrounding him, however, abounds. He is believed to have raised people from the dead. The fact that there are no snakes in Ireland is also attributed to the man, although snakes have never been indigenous to the country. Whatever the folklore, Patrick is said to have lived in Ireland as a missionary for thirty years establishing monasteries and schools wherever he went. He also converted people to Christianity throughout the country.

One of the stories surrounding Saint Patrick is that he won pagan Ireland to Christ by his explanation of the Trinity using a shamrock. His taught, as the story goes, that God is one being, with three separate personalities – Father, Son, and Holy Spirit. As a teaching tool, he plucked a shamrock from the ground and showed the pagans how the shamrock is one plant with three separate leaves.

Historical accounts say that Saint Patrick died on March 17, 460 AD. Bishop Patrick has been liturgically celebrated as a saint soon after his death, despite the fact he has never been formally canonized. It was also around his death that St. Patrick’s Day was first celebrated. Although there is no proof that Saint Patrick was associated with the Catholic Church, they have embraced him as their own.

March 17 has been celebrated as Saint Patrick’s Day, many believe, since his death. As Irish people have moved out of their homeland, they have taken their holidays and celebrations with them. Of course, Ireland has the most elaborate St. Patrick’s Day celebrations, but they can be found around the world wherever there are large populations of Irish people.

In the United States, Boston, Massachusetts hosted the first St. Patrick’s Day celebration in 1737. Since that time, large cities throughout America have been adding yearly parades, often coloring their food and beer green. Not to be outdone, in 1965 Chicago, Illinois began coloring the Chicago River green each year to celebrate this Irish-born holiday.

On St. Patrick's Day Everyone Can Be IrishOn St. Patrick’s Day Everyone Can Be Irish

St. Patrick’s Day gives us all an excuse to have some fun and eat delicious comfort foods.

Just thinking about corned beef, cabbage & soda bread give me goose bumps.  Those classic Irish dishes are among some of my favorite but it’s fun when you can find new recipes that make your tummy happy.

Since St. Patrick’s Day is just around the corner I thought it would be nice to put together some recipes and crafts and create a kindle ebook to celebrate.

You’ll find delicious Irish food along with a bunch of crafts that your family will enjoy creating together.

And remember, with all Kindle ebooks, you don’t need a Kindle to download them. Amazon makes it easy to put right on your computer, laptop, or other e-reader or device. And the price is right, too!

http://www.amazon.com/St-Patricks-Everyone-Irish-ebook/dp/B00BS9LGJG

Frugal Tips for Wearing Green

If you’re heading out this weekend for St. Patrick’s Day, be sure to put on something green to avoid getting pinched. Thankfully this year St. Patrick’s Day falls on a Sunday, meaning that you don’t have to worry about green clothes for the kids to wear to school if you don’t want to. But for those of us heading to St. Patrick’s Day Parades and festivals, wearing at least something green is a must.

When there’s no obvious choice, use some or all of the frugal suggestions below before heading to the department store for a new green outfit.

Dig Through The Closets and Get Creative

green shirtStart with what you already have in the house and get creative. Just because your son doesn’t have a green shirt, doesn’t mean you have to go out and buy him one. Instead, put that green t-shirt you own that’s gotten a little tight and let him ware it over a long-sleeve T. Or add a belt and turn it into a dress for your little girl.

Use a small scarf as a headband, let the kids wear oversized sweatshirts etc. You get the idea. Just be creative and don’t stop at the closets. Look around the house for anything green and see if you can turn it into something wearable.

Hit The Thrift Stores

My next stop is usually one of the local Thrift stores. Several of them are kind enough to sort their shirts and blouses by color making it easy to shop for something green. You may even get lucky and find a St. Patrick’s Day shirt complete with four-leaf clover that someone else discarded after last year’s festivities.

Borrow Something

The last option is to check in with close family and friends and see if you can borrow a green t-shirt, hat or scarf. This is usually my last resort because without fail something happens to the borrowed garment. But in a pinch, this is definitely an option, especially when the closing isn’t something the person you’re borrowing from would miss terribly if it got lost or damaged.

On St. Patrick's Day Everyone Can Be IrishOn St. Patrick’s Day Everyone Can Be Irish

St. Patrick’s Day gives us all an excuse to have some fun and eat delicious comfort foods.

Just thinking about corned beef, cabbage & soda bread give me goose bumps.  Those classic Irish dishes are among some of my favorite but it’s fun when you can find new recipes that make your tummy happy.

Since St. Patrick’s Day is just around the corner I thought it would be nice to put together some recipes and crafts and create a kindle ebook to celebrate.

You’ll find delicious Irish food along with a bunch of crafts that your family will enjoy creating together.

And remember, with all Kindle ebooks, you don’t need a Kindle to download them. Amazon makes it easy to put right on your computer, laptop, or other e-reader or device. And the price is right, too!

http://www.amazon.com/St-Patricks-Everyone-Irish-ebook/dp/B00BS9LGJG

What Exactly Is A Pone?

Here is another example of why our Hillbilly Housewife readers are the best! This description of the term “pone” is offered by CoachTurner in answer to another reader’s request for a “pone” recipe. I am pleased to post it here so more people will find it when they search. Thank you, CoachTurner, for your detailed response. The following is the response in full:

Hey y’all

Some confusion can be easily eliminated with some old words: A “pone” is the shape and method of cooking it. Like “loaf” goes in a particular shaped pan to bake it. The pone is traditionally cooked in a round cast iron skillet either baked in the oven or right over the fire with a lid. [but not on the stove top - that's a different critter]

Whether it’s “corn pone”, “biscuit pone”, “wheat pone”, etc… just depends on what sort of dough you’re cooking in that skillet. Some even make sweet pone by adding sugar or a pone-pone by mixing flour and cornmeal in the same bread. Which dough you use isn’t what makes it “a pone” – that it’s been baked in that cast iron skillet to that shape makes it “a pone” and not “a loaf”. If you pan fry it or griddle it, it’s “a cake” such as pancake, johnny cake, hoe cake, etc… but essentially the same (though thinner) dough. If you deep fry it, it becomes “a fritter” and they’re real good too. Same dough (though thicker) often with stuff mixed in. If you boil it (about as thick as a drop biscuit), it’s “a dumpling”.

Cornbread made in a cast iron skilletPone Bread can be any bread dough prepared this way. Just toss it in the greased, pre-heated cast iron into a medium oven and bake away. I usually get interested in how done it is at about 25mins.

So, if you want a Biscuit Pone (really one really big biscuit) then mix a batch of your favorite biscuit dough a little thick and don’t overwork it. Preheat a greased cast iron skillet big enough to hold that dough (I make mine small, most folks use a 10″), toss it in the medium over (abt 350F) and let it go about 25 mins before you try the toothpick test. (exact same deal for any other dough though some bake up faster or slower and some will rise a lot)

Bacon fat or lard are the traditional greasers for that pan. This is a good thing because the fat seasons the pan and the bread dries it off. Great way to care for the cast iron. You can toss all sorts of bits ‘n pieces in it too. Of course, over the years they all became about the same as each other – but that’s how it were long-long ago.

Simple Weeknight Desserts – Frugal Treats The Whole Family Will Love

We don’t do a lot of desserts, but it’s nice to have some quick and easy ideas for those nights when the kids deserve a little something special, or when dinner is a little light and you need something else to round out the meal. It usually has to be quick and easy to throw together for it to happen during the week. One thing I do is bake a batch of muffins, cookies, brownies or even a simple cake on the weekend and use that for dessert during the week (or at least the first part of the week until they are gone).

Cookies and brownies are always a favorite here. I make a batch or two on the weekend and hide most of them in a tin on top of the fridge to be used later in the week. If they are sitting out on the counter or in the cookie jar, they’d be gone by Monday.

I’m always looking for new ideas, which is why I posted the following on FB a few days ago:

favorite-dessert

Below are some of my own family favorites along with the ideas from my wonderful Facebook friends. You can look at the full post here. I’ll link to recipes as needed. Got a great simple dessert idea? Leave a comment below and share it with us. frosted brownie

For more delicious dump cake recipes, get a copy of my latest Kindle book. Inside you’ll find plenty of recipes your family will love including:

  • Apple Dump Cake
  • Rich Pumpkin Dump Cake
  • Peach Dump Cake
  • Basic Dump Cake
  • Easy Dump Cake
  • Chocolate Cherry Dump Cake
  • Cherry Chocolate Coconut Dump Cake
  • Cherry Coconut Dump Cake
  • Chocolate Duncan Hines Dump Cake
  • German Chocolate Dump Cake
  • Chocolate Caramel Dump Cake
  • Apple Caramel Dump Cake
  • Apple Pecan Dump Cake
  • Spiced Apple Dump Cake
  • Blueberry Dump Cake

What a perfect way to make a simple dessert every one will love.  Get “Dump Cake Recipes – Desserts So Easy Even Kids Can Make Them” today.

Put Items Back – Frugal Tip

A close friend of mine shared a great frugal shopping strategy with me. Anytime you go to the store, do your shopping and right before you head to the cash register, find at least one or two items you don’t absolutely need and put them back. This works particularly well when you don’t shop with a list, but works even when head to the store to buy only what you need.

I almost always shop with a list, but despite my best intentions, some items that weren’t on my list find their way into the shopping cart. Most of the time it’s pretty easy to put something back.

Today was a challenge though. I ran to the Dollar General to get ingredients for my dump cake. On my list I had:

  • Cherry Pie FillingHand Full Of Cash
  • Crushed Pinapple
  • Yellow Cake Mix
  • Chopped Nuts

I didn’t need anything else, and was able to grab everything I needed in one aisle. I ended up putting the chopped nuts back and saving almost $4. The cake tasted just as good without.

Give it a try the next time you go grocery shopping, stop for some snacks at the convenience store or even go cloth shopping. You won’t even miss the items you put back and save a little bit each time you shop.

It’s National Banana Bread Day

Did you know that today is National Banana Bread Day? I didn’t either until I came across a couple of Facebook posts this morning. How fun to  have a special day dedicated to my favorite quick bread.

Banana breads are the perfect way to use up those over-ripe bananas laying on the kitchen counter. It’s a delicious breakfast food, freezes well and makes a great hostess gift or that little something to take to a new neighbor.

Here’s what Wikipedia has to say about the history of Banana Bread:

Banana bread first became a standard feature of American cookbooks with the popularization of baking soda and baking powder in the 1930s, appeared in Pillsbury’s 1933 Balanced Recipes cookbook, and later gained more acceptance with the release of the original Chiquita Banana’s Recipe Book in 1950.

Ready to do some baking this weekend? Here are a few of my favorite recipes.

Banana BreadLet’s start with my best banana bread recipe. This is my “go-to” recipe anytime I’m ready to bake. It’s a simple, but oh-so yummy recipe that can easily be modified to include different types of nuts, dried fruits or even chocolate chips.

For a slightly healthier version, try my friend Carrie’s Carrot Banana Bread or this diabetes friendly version made with Agave.

If a whole banana bread doesn’t work for you, bake up your favorite recipe in a muffin tin and enjoy them as muffins. These also freeze well, so you can make a batch of banana muffins, enjoy one or two today and pop the rest in the freezer to use throughout the coming weeks.

Are you planning on making some quick bread today? Do you have a family-favorite recipe to share? Leave a comment and let me know how you’re planning to celebrate today.

The Gift Of Love – A Valentine’s Story

The following story always reminds me of what Valentine’s Day is all about. I thought I’d share it with you today. I am not sure where it came from and who first wrote it. I shared it in the newsletter a few years ago and thought today would be the perfect day to share it again.

The Gift Of Love

The passengers on the bus watched sympathetically as the attractive young woman with the white cane made her way carefully up the steps. She paid the driver and, using her hands to feel the location of the seats, walked down the aisle and found the seat he’d told her was empty. Then she settled in, placed her briefcase on her lap and rested her cane against her leg.

It had been a year since Susan, 34, became blind. Due to a medical misdiagnosis she had been rendered sightless, and she was suddenly thrown into a world of darkness, anger, frustration and self-pity. And all she had to cling to was her husband, Mark.

Mark was an Air Force officer and he loved Susan with all his heart. When she first lost her sight, he watched her sink into despair and was determined to help his wife gain the strength and confidence she needed to become independent again.

Finally, Susan felt ready to return to her job, but how would she get there? She used to take the bus, but was now too frightened to get around the city by herself. Mark volunteered to drive her to work each day, even though they worked at opposite ends of the city. At first, this comforted Susan, and fulfilled Mark’s need to protect his sightless wife who was so insecure about performing the slightest task.

Soon, however, Mark realized the arrangement wasn’t working. Susan is going to have to start taking the bus again, he admitted to himself. But she was still so fragile, so angry – how would she react? Just as he predicted, Susan was horrified at the idea of taking the bus again.

“I’m blind!”, she responded bitterly. “How am I supposed to know where I am going? I feel like you’re abandoning me.”

Mark’s heart broke to hear these words, but he knew what had to be done. He promised Susan that each morning and evening he would ride the bus with her, for as long as it took, until she got the hang of it. And that is exactly what happened. For two solid weeks, Mark, military uniform and all, accompanied Susan to and from work each day.

He taught her how to rely on her other senses, specifically her hearing, to determine where she was and how to adapt to her new environment. He helped her befriend the bus drivers who could watch out for her, and save her a seat.

Finally, Susan decided that she was ready to try the trip on her own. Monday morning arrived, and before she left, she threw her arms around Mark, her temporary bus-riding companion, her husband, and her best friend. Her eyes filled with tears of gratitude for his loyalty, his patience, And his love. She said good-bye, and for the first time, they went their separate ways. Monday, Tuesday, Wednesday, Thursday… Each day on her own went perfectly, and Susan had never felt better. She was doing it! She was going to work all by herself.

On Friday morning, Susan took the bus to work as usual. As she was paying the fare to exit the bus, the driver said, “Boy, I sure do envy you.” Susan wasn’t sure if the driver was speaking to her or not. After all, who on earth would ever envy a blind woman who had struggled just to find the courage to live for the past year? Curious, she asked the driver, “Why do you say that you envy me?”

The driver responded, “It must feel good to be taken care of and protected like you are.” Susan had no idea what the driver was talking about, and again asked, “What do you mean?”

The driver answered, “You know, every morning for the past week, a fine-looking gentleman in a military uniform has been standing across the corner watching you as you get off the bus. He makes sure you cross the street safely and he watches until you enter your office building.

Then he blows you a kiss, gives you a little salute and walks away. You are one lucky lady.” Tears of happiness poured down Susan’s cheeks. For although she couldn’t physically see him, she had always felt Mark’s presence. She was lucky, so lucky, for he had given her a gift more powerful than sight, a gift she didn’t need to see to believe – the gift of love that can bring light where there is darkness.

Frugal Valentine’s Day Ideas

I came across the following ideas in an old HBHW newsletter edition. My friend Tawra from Living On A Dime shared some cute last minute Valentine’s Day ideas that are fun and inexpensive. Do something fun for the kids and your spouse today. Happy Valentine’s Day!

Valentine’s Day On A Dime

by Tawra Kellam

Using a little imagination, you can make your Valentine’s day a little more fun and a lot less expensive. If you want to add a little personalized romance or if you don’t have the time or money to buy all the pre-made things in the store, here are some ideas from LivingOnADime.com to help you make the day special.

For the Kids:

My mom always made a great but inexpensive Valentine’s Day treat for us. She would take construction paper and cut a big heart out of it. (About 8×10 inches) then she would staple the edges together and write our names and an I love you on the outside. Then she would fill the heart with candy, purchased on clearance after Christmas. It was very inexpensive but we loved it!

Do a Valentine’s treasure hunt. Leave little notes around with the last one leading back to the kitchen table with heart full of candy.

For Lunches: Make heart shaped Valentine’s cookies, cut the kids (or hubby’s) sandwiches with a heart shaped cookie cutter to make a heart sandwich. Add a few Valentine’s chocolates and put a note in red with a big heart on their napkin.

Serve anything red for the day. Serve red Jell-o, red pudding, red apples, toast with strawberry jelly, tomato soup, red applesauce, red Kool-aid, strawberry milk, or red frosted cookies. Use powered food coloring from the cake store to get the deepest shade of red. Leave sticks of red gum in their Valentine’s Day cards.

Make red heart shaped cupcakes. Make cupcakes as usual but place a marble down the side of the muffin tin between the muffin tin and each cupcake cup. This will make heart shaped cupcakes.

Make hearts out of chocolate chips in each of your pancakes.

Mail your pre-addressed and stamped Valentines to Loveland, Colorado and they will postmark them and mail them for you. Send them to: Postmaster, Attn: Valentines, Loveland, CO 80537

Make a treasure hunt for your spouse. Start by mailing or e-mailing him the first clue. Then leave clues all over the house, yard, car or his office telling him where to find the next clue. End the hunt by making a picnic in the back yard or going to a park for a picnic. Use your imagination and have fun. The simple things are the ones people remember.

Things to do with or for your honey:

Go to a bookstore and enjoy the silence and browse. Get a cup of coffee and make a date of it.

Celebrate Valentine’s day AFTER Valentine’s day. Everything is half off.

Mail a love letter to your hubby’s work.

Send your spouse a sexy email message.

Leave “Why I love you” message all over the house. Buy a package of the cheap Valentines. Leave a message on each one and hide them all over the house for your honey. They will get to enjoy the gift for months!

Use lipstick to make hearts and love notes on the rear view mirror, car windows, bathroom mirror or windows of the house. Leave a kiss on his napkin for lunch or dinner.

Make a bunch of hearts out of construction paper. Put a love note on each one. Paste them all over the front door or car before your hubby or kids come home from work.

If you don’t have money to go out, have a picnic on the floor. Use some candles and lay a soft blanket on the floor. Put on some soft music and have a romantic Valentine’s dinner on the floor. Use some white Christmas lights for additional romantic lighting.

Tawra Kellam is the editor of LivingonaDime.com
Tawra and her husband paid off $20,000 debt in 5 years on $22,000 a year income.

The Hillbilly Housewife On Kindle

The Hillbilly Housewife website is up and running again. I couldn’t be happier. For a moment there I thought we had lost everything… very scary. I can not express how relieved I am that the wonderful Courtney Chowning was able to recover and fix everything.

To celebrate and to make up for the fact that I didn’t put a newsletter together for y’all, I decided to mark all Hillbilly Housewife Kindle books down to 99 cents for the next few days. Don’t have a kindle? Amazon has a variety of Kindle Apps to read these books on your computer, tablet or smartphone.

Including two brand new ones:


Breakfast Casserole Recipes – 35 Recipes to Jump Start Your Morning (Hillbilly Housewife Cookbooks)

Breakfast casseroles are a great way to get your morning off to a good start – after all breakfast is the most important meal of the day – because they are quick and easy. There isn’t a lot of preparation time involved in mixing up a breakfast casserole and then you can simply refrigerate overnight and bake it the next morning.


Blueberry Recipes – From Muffins, Cobblers and Cakes to Salads and Soups (Hillbilly Housewife Cookbooks)

Blueberries are packed with nutrients and just plain delicious. Find out how to make a variety of dishes from this superfood packed full of antioxidants.

You’ll find recipes for anything from smoothies and muffins to salads and even blueberry chicken.

You can find all of the Hillbilly Housewife Kindle books here:

Hillbilly Housewife on Kindle

I Need Your Help

Not only do you get some great recipes to try, it will also help recover some of the expenses involved in the recovery of the HBHW website. And there are a couple of ways you can help. The first is to buy one or more of the kindle books. I only make about 30 cents for each book sold, but each sale helps my books move up in the Amazon categories, which helps other people find these cookbooks that will hopefully buy as well.

What else can you do? There are a few different things I could really use your help with:

  • Spread the word about this special Kindle sale. The more we can get word around the better.
  • Write a short little review about any kindle book of mine that you’ve bought. It doesn’t have to be complicated. Just a sentence or two of what you liked (or didn’t like), would be great.
  • Rate the book… when you get to the end of each kindle book you can rate it (via 5 stars).
  • Even if you don’t buy a book, you can help by clicking the “like” link on each Amazon listing. Here’s what it looks like:

amazon-likes

All these little things add up and will help me sell more Kindle books in the long run. And that’s profits that go directly back into the upkeep and maintenance of the HBHW website, paying my wonderful assistants and it allows me to stay home with my family and focus on making Hillbilly Housewife even better.

I appreciate your help with this – Susanne

Can Size Equivalents – Translating Old Fashioned Recipes

I was busy reading through some old cookbooks today and found a great recipe for a very hearty chili made with dried red beans.  As I was jotting down the recipe, I came across an ingredient that I needed to decypher:

1 can (No. 2-1/2) tomatoes

I did some research to find the actual “No.” size equivalent between the old measurements and today’s can size.  I thought you might appreciate this resource the next time you run into an odd measurement, especially in old recipes.  Here is the link:

Can Size Equivalents

I share more of these tips and old fashioned recipes with my friends at the Hillbilly Housewife Club.  Our community is growing and we’re learning a lot from each other.

If you enjoy sharing frugal, old fashioned homemaking ideas, click on and check out what the Hillbilly Housewife Club has to offer you and your family.  Thank you!

Is That Pile Of Dirty Dishes Costing You Big?

I haven’t been feeling too great the past few weeks and am still recovering from the Flu. One thing I noticed is that we ended up getting a lot more convenience foods and take-out. I just didn’t have the energy to face a sink full of dirty dishes and tried hard not to do too much cooking to avoid getting the rest of my family sick.

While canned soup and pizza deliveries work fine for the short term in a case like this, it can seriously hurt your budget in the long run. I was reminded of this by the following article that my friend Jill from LivingOnADime.com emailed me a few days ago.

Dirty Dishes Cause Debt!
by Jill Cooper
http://www.LivingOnADime.com

The other day I was asked one of the most common questions that people ask me: “Where do I start if I want to get out of debt?” After telling me of her huge credit card debt and how they eat out almost every night, the lady took a deep breath and said, “How do I save on laundry detergent and cleaning supplies?” Sometimes we can’t see the forest for the trees.

Even though saving money on cleaning supplies does help and should be part of your plan, that usually isn’t where the biggest problem with the debt lies. This woman never once thought to ask me how to stop eating out so much. Most people don’t want to face the real causes of their debt because their biggest problems are the things they like the most. Going out to eat is one of the top five causes of debt.

Get those dirty dishes out of the sink!!

We go out to eat because we can’t face a dirty kitchen. Keeping your kitchen empty of dirty dishes is the key to saving money. This is probably the #1 way to start getting out of debt. Most people are so overwhelmed with piled counter tops and dirty dishes that they would rather go out to eat than face a dirty kitchen.

Do the dishes after every meal and keep hot soapy water in the sink while you are baking or cooking. Clean as you go. If your sink is empty and the dishes are washed, your kitchen always looks good. This helps you save money because you have the time and space to cook.

To get in and out of the kitchen quickly, try these easy steps:

  1. Put all dirty dishes in the dishwasher. Fill the sink with hot soapy water and put the hand washables in it to soak.
  2. Wipe off counter tops and tables with hot soapy water. (This way, if you have unexpected company, at least your table and counters will be clean.)
  3. Sweep the floor and shake throw rugs if needed.
  4. Wash the dishes that have been soaking.
  5. Wipe down the faucets and dry with a towel. (Be sure to wipe any sticky appliances, too.)
  6. Put out a clean dish rag and towel.
  7. Take out the trash.

These simple steps can help you start climbing your way out of debt. You will be amazed how much better you will feel just having the kitchen clean.

Jill Cooper and Tawra Kellam are frugal living experts and the authors of the Dining On A Dime Cookbook. Dining On A Dime will help you save money on groceries and get out of debt, by cooking quick and simple homemade meals. For free tips & recipes visit www.hillbillyhousewife.com/load

I’m doing much better and am ready to tackle that sink full of dishes just as soon as I finish my coffee. I know it will feel great to have a clean kitchen and dishes put away. It always motivates me to plan my meals for the week and put on a pot of homemade soup.

I Highly Recommend The Entire Living On A Dime Series For Frugal Living

 

Cook Chicken Once And Eat Three Ways – Meat, Stock, and Schmaltz

There are a lot of ways to get the most out of a chicken.  I like to roast a whole chicken for dinner, then make homemade chicken broth out of the carcass, skin, bones, and drippings. All the lovely flavors are there for the stock, and you have a whole chicken to feed the family.  In this way, nothing is wasted.

My friend Patti Winker of RemarkableWrinklies.com has another method she likes which produces not only a small chicken meal and the makings for stock, but also solid chicken fat, known as schmaltz.  If you like the flavor chicken fat (schmaltz) provides in frying, this method may be perfect for you. One other benefit to this sort of method is how cheap it is. Take a look at the instructions and pictures Patti has provided us and see if this method appeals to you.  And, be sure to leave your comments below to share your ideas.

Hi Susanne.  Thank you for letting me share my ‘recipe’ here.

This little cooking experiment started when I ran to the store to get chicken thighs for dinner.  I usually buy chicken thighs because I prefer the flavor and because they are cheaper than chicken breasts.  Right next to the thighs in the meat department I saw packages of ‘necks and backs’ at such a low price it was like they were giving them away.  I know the backs of a chicken are quite fatty so I knew they would make a nice stock. So, I bought the thighs for dinner and a package of the ‘necks and backs’ for the stock.

Before I put the thighs and backs on the baking sheet, I seasoned everything, including the backs, with salt, pepper and sage. Then I roasted them at 350 degrees for about 45 minutes, until the thighs were totally cooked through and the skin was crispy.

What I noticed was the incredible amount of chicken fat that cooked off. I knew the backs would be fatty and full of flavor for the broth, but it only occurred to me when I saw the inch of fat in the baking sheet that I would have enough fat to save for schmaltz.  (You might want to put the chicken thighs on a rack inside the baking sheet to keep them up out of the fat since you’re going to eat those.)

When the chicken was cooked, I removed the thighs to a paper towel covered rack to drain and set aside for dinner.

Now it’s time to get the stock started.

I dumped the backs and all the fat from the baking sheet into a large pot, added onion, celery, and peppercorns to the pot, then filled it with water and brought it to a boil.  As soon as the pot came to a boil, I turned the heat down and slowly simmered it for a couple hours, stirring often.

Of course, the stock was very fatty because I dumped all the fat from the baking pan into the pot. This provides a lot of flavor to the stock, but the fat is going to be skimmed off from the stock and saved for the schmaltz.  You can keep as much or as little fat in the stock as you want simply by skimming off more or less fat.

After the stock has simmered at least an hour or two, remove it from the stove, let it cool slightly, and pour through a strainer into a bowl or another large pot. (Discard all the strained out bones, etc.) Put the strained stock into the freezer and allow to cool (uncovered) overnight.  The next day you will have a solid layer of fat on the top of the stock in the freezer.

Now you can prepare your schmaltz.

Remove the pot of chicken stock from the freezer.  Carefully scrape/peel the solid fat off the top of the stock and put it in a saucepan over medium heat. Bring to a gentle boil, stirring, and when the fat is liquid again, pour it through a fine mesh strainer or sieve into a clean bowl. Line a baking pan with parchment paper and pour the strained chicken fat into the baking pan. Put the baking pan into the freezer and allow to freeze solid, usually overnight.

Now back to the stock.

You can bring the stock that remains in the pot back up to a boil so you can strain it once more if you wish. Once your stock is as you like it, pour into freezer or refrigerator containers and store accordingly.

Time to cut up the schmaltz.

The next day, remove the baking pan from the freezer, lift the schmaltz out using the parchment paper. Lay it on a cutting board and cut into squares with a sharp knife to make it easy to use. Work quickly because the schmaltz melts fast.  Put the squares in freezer containers and keep frozen. Use these schmaltz squares just like you would butter or oil to fry eggs or other foods. I’ve used it for stir-fry meals or even just to add a bit of flavor to rice, noodles, potatoes, or soups. Some folks use schmaltz as a spread on bread or bagels.

The frugal results.

In this one cooking experiment I ended up with a chicken dinner for two with leftovers, 4 quarts of stock, and a large freezer bag filled with schmaltz.  This figures out to about six meals and a seemingly endless supply of chicken fat for frying and flavoring.  Not a bad return on an investment of a few dollars!  I hope you’ll give it a try and let us know how it worked for you and share any suggestions you have.

p.s. My husband and I are NOT on fat restrictive diets and we enjoy eating and cooking with animal fats and proteins. This type of cooking and eating is not for everyone, but if you eat like we do, close to what is known as a ‘Paleo’ diet, you might like to try this.

Note from Susanne: In the comments section, there have been a few questions about keeping the chicken stock from getting cloudy. It seems we can agree that making sure the stock simmers slowly helps keep the stock clearer and cleaner by preventing the carcass from breaking up during a harder boil. Patti Winker posted a video on YouTube to illustrate a ‘slow rolling boil’ which she suggests is the proper ‘speed’ for producing a good stock. I thought I’d share the video here so you could take a look. Be sure to leave your comments after you view the video. And while we’re talking about old fashioned cooking, be sure to check out Patti’s fun ecookbook at MemoryLaneMeals.com.   Thank you.

We all want to get the most out of our money, right? And we all love to get meals on the table with the least amount of effort and time spent in the kitchen.

But wouldn’t you also love to get out of the kitchen fast AND with a few extra meals in the fridge and freezer?

Squeezing the most out of every cent you spend on groceries is what Cook Once Eat Twice is all about.

Now you can learn how to cook in ways that not only put dinner on the table economically, but with plenty to spare!  And, we’re not just talking leftovers here… we’re talking about planning meals with NEW CREATIVE meals to come.

In this ebook, you’ll learn about the strategies needed to get two, three, or MORE meals out of one cooking session. PLUS you’ll get over 300 recipes to help you prepare a delicious plan of attack!

Click on and buy Cook Once Eat Twice today to start getting the most out of every meal!

Time Is The Best Gift You Can Give Your Children

If you are like most of us, your gift giving budget has been stretched about as far as it can be right now.  And, if you’re trying to give your kids a nice Christmas, it’s hard to accept the cut backs you know you were wise to make when you look at those expectant little faces.

I know it’s difficult. I know we all want Santa to have unlimited generosity. But… maybe we have to be realistic. Having fewer gifts under the tree may be necessary. How can we, as parents, make these lean years okay?

Let’s remember what children REALLY want.

Children want their parents to spend time with them and to play with them. Children want their parents to provide them with shelter, guidance, food, warmth, hugs, kisses, and fun; you know, the love stuff.

Gifts are great, yes, but gifts will not take the place of a parent’s time.

Simply spending time together are the best gifts you can give.  Take a look at some ideas – really, just reminders – for spending time with kids during the Christmas season:

  • If you have some board games, or video games, or bats and balls, or family movies, or even a deck of cards, you are on your way to a wonderful Christmas Day.
  • Did Santa bring your daughter fingernail polish? Sit down with her and give her a manicure.
  • What gift put a big grin on your son’s face? Spend time with your son learning about what makes him tick.
  • And when your kids are finished exploring their new treasures, bring out some old ones. How long has it been since you’ve played Sorry, or Monopoly, or Chutes and Ladders?

A child knows they are important to you when you spend time with them. That is parenting in a nutshell. Make this Christmas season about real gifts. The gift of time. Merry Christmas!

Homemade Christmas Gifts and MoreWould you like to steer clear of the holiday shopping crowds? You can with this guide to Homemade Christmas Gifts and More.

Making Homemade Christmas gifts is one way to actually enjoy the process of gift-giving. Not only are homemade gifts and decorations frugal, they’re more fun!

We don’t have to rush out to the mall to shop for Christmas when we have ideas for creating gifts right at home. Take time to enjoy your holiday season. Click on and download now to start planning your frugal AND fun Christmas.

www.hillbillyhousewife.com/christmasbook

Easy Ideas To Wrap Up Those Gifts

As it gets closer to Christmas, I often find myself looking at a pile of gifts that aren’t wrapped yet.  There are usually a couple reason;  the wrapping paper either runs out or it really looks bad.  These fun, quick, easy, and inexpensive wraps are perfect for last minute wrapping for Christmas or any other gift giving time:

Large Paper Bags

Always the go-to solution for a wrapping problem . Open a paper bag, and let your youngster loose with colors, paints, markers, stickers, or anything they like to decorate with. Let dry and you have a creative, inexpensive, and sturdy wrapping. Paper bags make the perfect wrapping paper for gifts that require a heavier paper, like odd shaped items.

Small Lunch Bags

If you keep small lunch bags around the house, you have an instant gift bag. Have your child decorate to their hearts content, using as many sparkly items as you have, such as glitter and sequins. I use the glittery things because I think it’s a humorous touch, off-setting the plain old brown paper bag. Attach some ribbon or jute rope for a handle. Use shiny or colorful tissue paper and you have completed the look and have a great homemade gift bag at a fraction of the cost of those store-bought ones.

Comics

A tried and true wrapping for kids, or adults who are kids at heart. Using colorful comics from the newspaper, wrap up your gifts using several sheets if necessary, and use matching colors of gift ribbon. If the comics leave ink on your fingers and you want a cleaner wrapping, use a sheet of white tissue paper for one layer over the comics. The comics will show through and your gift recipient won’t get their fingers dirty. I like to use a little extra gift ribbon, the curling kind. Run it around the package several times, and curl up a big, silly bow. This wrapping should be extra fun.

Aluminum Foil

Using heavy duty aluminum foil is a great wrap especially on smaller packages. I wouldn’t use it on large packages because it’s not as inexpensive as other wrapping and it might tear. Use heavy duty aluminum foil just like you would wrapping paper. I like to use metallic curling ribbon to complete the space-age look of the wrapping.

Freezer Paper

Another kitchen item you may have in your pantry is freezer or meat wrapping paper. This, again, is simple. Just get out the crayons, markers, and paints and let your child use their imagination. Wrap up your packages as you would with any wrapping paper. This paper is usually studier than the normal store-bought wrapping paper so you could use it on difficult to wrap gifts.

Cloth

If you have remnants of cloth laying around from old sewing projects, or if you are cleaning out your closet and there are clothes that you had intended to throw out because they wouldn’t be good enough to go to the resale shop, consider cutting them up for gift packages. Wash and dry your cloth items, and cut them into sizes needed for wrapping. You can either purposefully fray the edges (denim works well for this), cut the edges with pinking shears, or use fabric glue to seal the edges. Then wrap packages either as you would with wrapping paper, using fabric glue to seal, or form a bag around the item, closing with another piece of fabric or ribbon. This works very well if you have some unusual fabric patterns, or use fabrics that are interesting, especially denim, velvet, or shiny fabrics.

When the time comes to get those last few packages together, you can find everything you need right there under your roof.  To make a first-class, fun gift wrap for pennies instead of dollars, use your imagination and creativity.  When you do, the wrapping may just cause as much commotion as the gift!

Homemade Christmas Gifts and MoreWould you like to steer clear of the holiday shopping crowds? You can with this guide to Homemade Christmas Gifts and More.

Making Homemade Christmas gifts is one way to actually enjoy the process of gift-giving. Not only are homemade gifts and decorations frugal, they’re more fun!

We don’t have to rush out to the mall to shop for Christmas when we have ideas for creating gifts right at home. Take time to enjoy your holiday season. Click on and download now to start planning your frugal AND fun Christmas.

www.hillbillyhousewife.com/christmasbook

Gifts Of Charity

This article was submitted by a reader.  Thank you so much for sharing these ideas for gift giving.  What I’d like to ask, is if you have a favorite charity that you know our friends here at HBHW would like to know about, please mention it in the comments below. 
Thank you,
Susanne

In the spirit of giving, one option for your gifts this holiday season are gifts that give back.
Many of these are inexpensive but still do a great amount in helping those in need.
Here are some ideas:

Oxfam Unwrapped

These are various gifts donated to those in need, and you receive a card to give to your friend/family member/etc. that explains the donation. Gifts include things like organic seeds for subsistence farmers, goats for villagers or mosquito nets for South American children and much more. There are quite a few under $30.  These are available in USA, Australia, Canada, Ireland, etc. etc.

You can also make a donation in your gift receiver’s name. Remember, it doesn’t have to be a large donation – every bit helps.

Some ideas are:
Women’s shelters
Senior centres.
Youth centres.
Children’s charities.
Homeless shelters.
Cancer and other disease/illness organizations.

You don’t always have to donate money – you can donate craft supplies to youth centres or toys for the children at a Women’s centre etc.  Many of the larger organizations have cards that you can purchase for a donation of choice, to give to your gift receiver, but if they don’t you can just write a message in a card saying “A donation to X has been in your name.” etc.

There are also many fair trade stores and products as well as stores that donate a percentage of profits to charity. One is Lush, a homemade cosmetic store.

There are many out there, for foods, clothes, jewellery or cosmetics – many gifts available are under $20. Check around your area.

Remember that giving back, no matter how small, is a really great thing to do. People really appreciate the thoughtfulness of a donation on their behalf.

Homemade Chocolate Treats You Can Give With Pride

If your gift giving is starting to get frustrating, especially those ‘little’ gifts for people like teachers, coaches, neighbors, the person who shovels your driveway, the babysitter, etc. etc. etc., I have a gift idea that has never failed me. Chocolate!

I’m not talking about an expensive box of chocolates, or even an inexpensive box of chocolates. I’m talking about something you create yourself. Yes, it’s easier than you think and you can personalize the gift to the recipient.

Here is what you need to know to make delicious chocolate treats that will be tasty, pretty, and very much appreciated.

Choose the Chocolate

To begin, if you want good taste without a whole lot of fuss, you need to buy some decent chocolate coating for melting. This is the stuff that’s in the chunks broken off of a big block that you’ll find in the baking aisle. Be sure the label says “chocolate coating” or something to that effect. You don’t want to use Real Chocolate because you will have a time trying to melt it just right, and real chocolate has a tendency to get a powdery white look or some disturbing white swirls through it and can end up with a dull surface instead of a shiny one if it’s not done right. This is something you don’t need to mess with. Buy chocolate coating and you’ll be fine. If you want to tackle melting real chocolate, save it for another time when you’re not up against a time clock.

Choose the Ingredients

Purchase an assortment of items that you would like to eat dipped in chocolate. For instance, pretzels in any shape, Oreos, Animal Crackers, or other cookies, salted peanuts, cashews, and pecans. You might also like to try making “Haystacks” out of coconut or chinese noodles. Both are very fun. Chocolate dipped marshmallows are a treat for a hot cocoa fanatic. Just look around and see what looks good.

Easy Melting Instructions

To melt your chocolate, cut the chunks up into smaller pieces. Put your pieces into a small, heavy saucepan that will fit inside another larger saucepan. Fill the larger pan with water and bring to a boil. Turn the heat off and set the smaller pan inside the larger one being very careful not to slosh any boiling water over the edge and into the smaller pan. With a large rubber spatula or wooden spoon start stirring the chocolate and continue stirring until all the pieces are melted.

How to Put it All Together

  • Nut Clusters – Put the nuts into individual bowls and working quickly pour just enough chocolate over the nuts just to coat them. Stir until completely coated and drop by spoonfuls onto a cookie sheet covered with parchment paper. Put in cold area of the house to set up. The freezer or refrigerator is okay, but don’t let them stay in there for more than a few minutes.
  • Haystacks – Follow the same procedure for your coconut and chinese noodle Haystacks, working quickly in small batches so the chocolate doesn’t set up before you get a chance to drop them onto a cookie sheet. Again, drop the Haystacks onto a cookie sheet covered with parchment paper, but be sure to drop a large “stack” piled high to resemble an actual haystack. Cool as you did the nuts.
  • Pretzels and Cookies – Other items like pretzels and Oreos or other cookies will need to be hand dipped. Just dip them as you wish into chocolate poured into a deep bowl, remove and lay on a cookie sheet covered with parchment paper. I don’t dip my pretzels or cookies into the pan I melted the chocolate in because you’re bound to lose a few chunks of the pretzel or cookie and then you’ll have to fish it out before you use the chocolate for anything else. Cool as you would the other items.

No matter which chocolate treat you make, I recommend starting with one thing in a small batch until you get used to how fast the chocolate firms up in the pan. You can always reheat the chocolate if you get to the point where you need to stop and start up again later.

Wrap it Up!

Once you have your bounty of chocolate goodies, you can arrange an assortment in small boxes or tins, packed neatly with parchment paper all around, and tie it up in a colorful ribbon. Include on your gift tag that this gift is perishable and should be kept cool.

Now, who wouldn’t like to see what’s inside THAT gift box!

Homemade Christmas Gifts and MoreWould you like to steer clear of the holiday shopping crowds? You can with this guide to Homemade Christmas Gifts and More.

Making Homemade Christmas gifts is one way to actually enjoy the process of gift-giving. Not only are homemade gifts and decorations frugal, they’re more fun!

We don’t have to rush out to the mall to shop for Christmas when we have ideas for creating gifts right at home. Take time to enjoy your holiday season. Click on and download now to start planning your frugal AND fun Christmas.

www.hillbillyhousewife.com/christmasbook

Homemade Gifts That Teachers Will Cherish

This is about the time of year when parents with kids in school start to panic. Why? It’s time to find a gift for the teachers!

With the school year about ready to break for the holidays, you will need to think fast. And if you’re like most of us, your budget is very tight, especially this time of year. You probably have two issues – you want a frugal gift AND you want a gift that is memorable.

One thing I’ve learned from my teacher friends is that there are gifts… and then there are gifts.

A teacher is a dedicated professional who works with your child because, well, they love working with children. They wouldn’t teach otherwise.  Do you really want to give this dedicated professional who takes a personal interest in your child another #1 Teacher ornament or coffee mug? Probably not. You want to show your child’s teachers that you appreciate them by giving a personal, well thought out gift.

But, it’s truly not the cost that matters here. Teachers know about financial hardship and they appreciate the fact that you and your child take the time to create a special gift. Let’s consider just a couple homemade items that your child’s teacher will cherish.

Bookmarks

Some of the sweetest bookmarks are the ones that remind your child’s teacher of your child. Take a photo of your child and glue it to a piece of card stock cut to the size of a bookmark, say about 2″ x 7″ or so. Have your child decorate both sides of the bookmark with the year, your child’s name, the teacher’s name (This Book Belongs To…), and some drawings or stickers. Then laminate the marker, punch a hole in the top, and string some ribbon through for decoration. You can embellish it as much as you want, but be sure the bookmark remains flat, so it doesn’t mark a book’s pages when used. This craft can be repeated for each teacher because any teacher is going to love it and use it often. Depending on your gift budget, you could include a gift certificate to a bookstore along with the bookmark.

Pencil Holder

Using a clean can, cover with Contac paper, construction paper, or if the can has a nice look, spray paint, and embellish as you wish. I suggest using pictures of your child, or pictures taken during the school year of the various school programs. Have your child write the school year, their name, the teacher’s name, and decorate as you please. Your child may like to glue sea shells, buttons, or other items to the pencil holder. Buy brand new pencils and pens, fill the pencil holder, and you’ve got a beautiful, personal, and appreciated gift.

Markers

School budgets are just as tight as household budgets these days. Did you know that many teachers spend their own money on supplies for classroom projects? Markers, Sharpies, colored pencils, and all the fun writing and coloring tools that we love are hard to come by in most schools. Your child’s teacher will treasure a gift of beautiful markers of any variety. You may wish to make either the pencil holder previously mentioned, or even buy a cardboard box from a craft store, decorate it, and present your teacher with their new assortment of wonderful markers in the special box.

Food and Beverages

Gift baskets from a ‘super store’ are rather impersonal and often expensive. But, when your child picks out a few food or beverage items, puts them together in their own little box or bag, the gift becomes a one-of-a-kind gift from the heart. You can actually find many relatively inexpensive ‘gourmet’ type items in your own grocery store, so you can stay within your budget. Choose a couple items that go together, like special coffee with a rich chocolate bar, or herbal tea with a nice package of little scones. If your teacher likes to cook, maybe a couple nice spices or seasonings in a lovely package. You can get pretty creative right there in your grocery store aisles. Buy simple bags and tissue paper for the packaging, and have your child decorate the bag. If your child likes to cook, perhaps a ‘gift in a jar’ would be appropriate.  These are dry mixes put together in a jar and given with preparation instructions attached. One of my favorite mixes is a Warm Herbed Mixed Nut snack.

With just a few ideas, some creativity, and a little time spent with your child, your homemade gifts will have an honored place in your teacher’s home… and heart.

Homemade Christmas Gifts and MoreWould you like to steer clear of the holiday shopping crowds? You can with this guide to Homemade Christmas Gifts and More.

Making Homemade Christmas gifts is one way to actually enjoy the process of gift-giving. Not only are homemade gifts and decorations frugal, they’re more fun!

We don’t have to rush out to the mall to shop for Christmas when we have ideas for creating gifts right at home. Take time to enjoy your holiday season. Click on and download now to start planning your frugal AND fun Christmas.

www.hillbillyhousewife.com/christmasbook

Gluten-Free Frugally, Is That Possible? Part 3

I’m back today with my third and final part of Gluten-Free Frugally, Is That Possible?  In case you missed them you can find Part 1 here and Part 2 here.

So I’ve been doing some research the past few days on the subject of finding gluten-free food on a budget, and I’m back today to share my finding with you.

I found the results of a study that was done by Dalhousie University Medical School that was published by The Canadian Journal of Dietetic Practice and Research back in 2008.  The study was designed to assess the differences in the cost of gluten-free foods in comparison to their glutenous counterparts.

What the results of the study showed, is basically what we as consumers of gluten-free products already knew.  Gluten-free food costs more!  Just how much more?  According to the study, on average gluten-free foods cost a huge 242% more!!

With the growing demand, there is big money to be made in gluten-free food items.  Just how much?  By the year 2015, Packaged Facts, a leading publisher of market research in the consumer packaged food and beverage goods and demographic sectors, predicts that the sales of gluten-free foods and beverages with exceed $5 billion  in the United States alone!

Hopefully the growing demand and growing availability will help to drive down the price of gluten-free foods, but, that is small consolation right now to families that have to eat gluten-free, with prices of everything from food to gasoline going up and the worth of the dollar going down. 

So the question is, Why are gluten-free foods so expensive?  Well I don’t think that it is just because the manufacturers think they have us over a barrel.  (We need the gluten-free food to live, so we will pay whatever they want to charge.)

I really think the reason is because of all the extra steps they have to take to ensure that the gluten-free product remains gluten-free throughout the whole process.

They have to source the raw materials, mill them in a dedicated gluten-free facility or have all the equipment cleaned extensively before using it for gluten-free foods, they have to test the product for gluten, then they have to package it.  All of this takes time, money and manpower, which leads to expense.

So how can we combat this dilemma?   There is some light at the end of the tunnel for those of us forced to eat gluten-free.  In my search, I found that General Mills Chex Gluten-free Cereals, Kellogg’s Gluten-Free Rice Krispies Cereal and a gluten-free pasta company I have never heard of before, Sam Mills sell their products at about the same price as their glutenous counterparts.

I found some Sam Mills pasta on Amazon for about $2.71 a package.  You had to buy a case of 12 and that doesn’t factor in the cost of shipping, but I know that in some instances you can get free shipping on Amazon.  So $2.71 sounds a whole lot better than upwards of $5.00 or more per bag for some of the other gluten-free brands.

I also found that Delallo just introduced a Gluten-Free Pasta and if you go here they are offering a 50% discount on their gluten-free pasta.  Just enter the code GFSAVE at the checkout. 

I was a little concerned about cross-contamination since they make regular glutenous pasta until I read this statement that I pulled right off of their website:  ”

“In two varieties for the gluten-free consumer—Corn & Rice and Whole Grain Brown Rice—DeLallo Gluten-Free Pasta boasts a desirable “al dente” texture and flavorful bite. Like all of our pasta, our gluten-free varieties are made in Italy with only the finest raw ingredients. Our mollino and pastificio, mill and pasta maker) are located in one gluten-free facility with no risk of cross-contamination. Crafted with generations of experience and the artisanal methods of Italy’s fine pasta-making tradition, DeLallo created a gluten-free pasta so good, the whole family will indulge.”

 The pasta is $4.99 for a 12 oz. bag and they offer elbows, fusilli, orzo, penne, spaghetti and shells.  I don’t know if there is a limit or a minimum order but it may be worth a look see.

Hopefully, with all this competition starting up within different companies for the gluten-free market, we can look forward to a future of more reasonably priced gluten-free food products.

Mary Blackburn has been gluten free since 1988 and is the owner of http://www.easyglutenfreeliving.com.  She invites you to visit her site for more gluten free living tips and recipes.

While you’re there, take a moment to sign up for The Gluten Free Gazette, her bi-weekly newsletter filled with articles and answers to your questions about gluten, gluten free living and celiac disease.

Gluten-Free Frugally, Is That Possible? Part 2

This is a guest post by Mary Blackburn of EasyGlutenFreeLiving.com It’s packed with valuable information about living well while eating a gluten-free diet. Please read and be sure to pass along to anyone you know who is struggling with this same issue. Thank you!

Well I’m back today with some more ideas on how to be frugal, while living a gluten-free lifestyle. You can read yesterday’s post by clicking this link: Gluten-Free Frugally, Is That Possible? Part 1

One of the easiest things to do, is buy as much main stream food products that are also gluten-free as possible.  I wrote an article here on HBHW called Is There Life After Gluten-Free? in that article I talk about the foods that you can buy that are either naturally gluten-free or made gluten-free.

If you are reading labels to find gluten-free on the shelf food, just remember this:  If you are in the United States all labels of foods sold in the U.S. has to list on the label if it includes any of the eight known allergens.  Which are:  milk, wheat, soy, egg , tree nut, peanut, fish and shellfish.

However, just because it says wheat free, does not mean gluten-freeBarley has gluten, but they do not have to list that as an allergen, so just be aware of that and check the ingredient list carefully.  I had to educate my husband on that.  He picked up a package of something, I can’t remember exactly what, but in huge letters it declared, “Wheat Free”.  He put it in the cart and said I got this for you.  I said “That’s not gluten-free”.  “Really”?  “Really” I replied.  So again, just be careful.

Get creative with substitutes.  Instead of couscous, use quinoa.  It’s naturally gluten-free, with no worries of cross-contamination, because it is grown high in the Andes mountains above the freeze line, and is actually better for you because it has phyto-nutrients, is a complete protein and supplies all nine essential amino acids.  It is high in lysine and is an excellent source of a complete protein.  Which means you could pretty much live off of nothing but quinoa and be quite healthy.

You can find a recipe for a quinoa and turkey recipe here that I posted here on HBHW a while back.

I make a fantastic lasagne using zucchini for the noodles, and if you slice it thin enough, the kids may not even realize there are extra vege’s in there. ;)

You will need to watch out for condiments, seasonings, and sauces, but if I stick to straight dried herbs and spices I’m usually okay.  If you’re in doubt, ask the manufacturer.

I have found that LaChoy Soy Sauce is gluten-free, but it is the only one that is.  Heinz ketchup, French’s Yellow mustard, and Grey Poupon mustard, just about all Kraft salad dressings, and Miracle Whip Salad Dressing.

I have a lot of recipes over on my website, Easy Gluten Free Living.com and more in my cookbook Gluten-Free Get-Togethers.

One of the biggies for me was corn flake crumbs.  Before I was diagnosed I made my own corn flake crumbs by smashing up Kellogg Corn Flakes cereal, but after my diagnosis I couldn’t do that.

I don’t know about you but I use a lot of corn flake crumbs for everything from chicken nuggets to crunch topping on casseroles.  A cheaper substitute for more expensive gluten-free corn flake crumbs is Corn Chex. 

Just throw a bunch into the blender, or food processor and crunch them to the size crumbs you want.  Don’t have a food processor?  No problem just put them into a sealed ziplock bag, with all the air pushed out and use your rolling pin to smash them.  So much cheaper than buying a small container of g-free corn flake crumbs.

I hope this gave you some frugal alternatives and helps you all to live a little more Gluten-Free Frugally.

 

Mary Blackburn has been gluten free since 1988 and is the owner of http://www.easyglutenfreeliving.com.  She invites you to visit her site for more gluten free living tips and recipes.

 

While you’re there, take a moment to sign up for The Gluten Free Gazette, her bi-weekly newsletter filled with articles and answers to your questions about gluten, gluten free living and celiac disease.

 

 

Gluten-Free Frugally, Is That Possible? Part 1

This is a guest post by Mary Blackburn of EasyGlutenFreeLiving.com It’s packed with valuable information about living well while eating a gluten-free diet. Please read and be sure to pass along to anyone you know who is struggling with this same issue. Thank you!

When I was first told I had Celiac Disease, my first feeling was that of relief.  What was wrong with me had a name and it wasn’t Cancer.  Because I had lost so much weight in such a short amount of time, (about 35 pounds in just over two months), everyone thought I had some kind of cancer.

Celiac Disease, they told me, would be controlled strickly by diet.  Easy Peasy!  I love to cook, I can do this, no big deal!

Since this was back in the winter of 1987-’88, gluten-free labeling didn’t exsist and neither did very much pre-packaged gluten-free foods.  No gluten-free sections in the grocery store, no Bob’s Red Mill or Pamela’s, or even Jules Gluten-Free flour.  I was told I would have to read labels, all labels, for any ingredient with gluten.  Okay, no biggie, right?  Then I went to the grocery store.  What I found, or more like, didn’t find, was a whole lot of anything I could eat.

Did you know that there is wheat flour in foods you would never suspect, like chicken broth and soup?

That first day I came home from the grocery store and sat down and cried.  What was I going to do?  What was I going to eat?  I suppose being diagnosed back in those early days was a blessing in disguise, because it forced me to learn how to find hidden gluten in ingredients and made me experiment with my own concoctions of flours and such.

You may be thinking to yourself, “What the heck does all this have to do with Gluten Free Frugally?”  Well I’ll tell you. ;)

In the years since then, gluten-free foods have become more prevalent, but they are often expensive, sometimes almost double the price of their glutenous counterparts.  But with a little thought and experience you can come up with more frugal alternatives.

Like Annie said here, you can get some good deals on certain flours and starches at Asian stores.  At my local Asian store you can find white rice flour, Tapioca flour and starch and Potato flour and starch.  I personally tend to steer clear buying any unpackaged items like rice or flours in bulk simply because of the cross contamination threat.

If they have the barrel of wheat or wheat flour sitting next to the barrel of rice or rice flour, there is the possibility that an unwitting customer just may use the same scoop to scoop out the rice that she just used to scoop out her wheat flour.  Now the rice barrel is contaminated.

There are many ready to use gluten-free flours available out there, like the ones I mentioned above, but they can be expensive and personally I don’t care for the taste of bean flours which some of those premade flours use.

I think a bean flour in the mixture makes your homemade gluten-free foods taste, well, gluten-free.  I find this expecially true for gluten-free baked goods.

I learned how to mix up my own flours, by using different gluten-free flour mixtures.  Like CharlieAnn said here, you can even grind your own flours using a coffee grinder or even a food processor if you have one.

No matter what kind of gluten-free flour you use, you always want to keep it in the freezer for any long term storage.  Because gluten-free flours usually have the whole grain incorporated into them, they will go rancid very quickly.

That being said, you always want to bring your gluten-free ingredients to room temperature before using.  I’m not exactly sure why, but your baked goods will turn out much better if you let the ingredients come to room temp.

Come back tomorrow for Gluten-Free Frugally, Part 2

Mary Blackburn has been gluten free since 1988 and is the owner of http://www.easyglutenfreeliving.com.  She invites you to visit her site for more gluten free living tips and recipes.

While you’re there, take a moment to sign up for The Gluten Free Gazette, her bi-weekly newsletter filled with articles and answers to your questions about gluten, gluten free living and celiac disease.

Frugal Gluten Free Cooking

This is a response from Annie, a HBHW reader, to a reader who posted a request asking for help with gluten free recipes. You can read the request and other comments here: “Desperate For Frugal Gluten Free Recipes.

I want to thank Annie for sharing all this valuable information. Because there was so much detail, I wanted to be sure anyone struggling trying to find truly frugal gluten free recipes would find the help they need. You may also want to check out our other gluten free cooking articles here: Gluten Free Living Articles on HBHW

You’ll see several articles written by my friend Mary Blackburn. If you click on the following link, you’ll also find her blog with a lot more information: Easy Gluten Free Living by Mary Blackburn

Again, thank you Annie for sharing these tips for finding frugal gluten free foods. I hope Annie’s gluten free ideas are helpful. Here they are:

Hi.

For starters, search online “gluten free flour recipe”. These are combinations of various flours and binders to make a gluten free substitute of wheat flour. Try to find one that will suit what you can get, as sometimes ingredients are little obscure.

The best place to get the ingredients are bulk stores and Asian markets.

GF flour will be your answer to pies, pastries, cakes, cookies and biscuits.

Secondly, you need to make sure all your condiments etc are gluGFten free. Check labels – many spice mixes or seasonings contain a thickener/binder/etc that isn’t gluten free. You can just make your own with bulk spices, omitting the gluten-containing ingredient.

Many sauces have gluten-free options available. E.g. Soy sauce can be replaced with Tamari (a type of light [in flavour, not calories] soy popular in Japanese food.

Health food stores will be the best to find condiments and sauces, but these are often pricey. Read labels in the supermarket and look up recipes for the less time consuming stuff.

Thirdly, you need to plan meals. In some instances, you’ll want to make a GF replica (such as gravy with GF biscuits). But often, you can just replace the starch of the meal with something that’s GF. These can include: Rice, rice noodles, polenta (Italian corn mush, like hominy or fine grits – very cheap), potatoes, sweet potato, etc etc. So, you can serve your favourite meals with a GF starch.

For example:

Bolognese and wide cut rice noodles (find these in Asian markets – much cheaper than the supermarket and generally cheaper than store-bought gluten free pasta), Crockpot chicken (almost any dish) and rice etc.

Then there are ways to achieve the same taste in different ways. For example, if you love macaroni and cheese but gluten free pasta is expensive in your area, try making a cauliflower cheese bake served with hamburgers and salad. You still get a baked, cheesy dish, without paying for expensive GF pasta.

Or if you love lasagne, here’s a way to satisfy your craving without paying for lasagne sheets. Cook a batch of polenta. While still hot, spread out a baking tray so that it’s a level 1/2 inch sheet. Put in the fridge and allow to set. You now have a reasonably firm sheet pf polenta. Slice the polenta into smaller sheets to fit your baking dish, and use them in place of the lasagne sheets.

Further resources to use:

The internet – there are tons of people with GF diets, and many of them share tips, recipes and success and failures.

Books – these can sometimes be a pot luck, often they contain recipes that just say to use a pre-purchased GF substitute – not helpful! I suggest borrowing some from the library, to see if they’re good, and purchase them if you like them.

Low Carb diet resources – a lot of low carb diet resources have tips and recipes that don’t include gluten, as they have low carbs.

Remember, some things aren’t going to be exactly the same. Sometimes a recipe won’t translate to GF perfectly. But trial and error will get you there.

You can read even more on the topic of Frugal Gluten Free Living in our friend Mary Blackburn’s two part series right here:
Gluten-Free Frugally, Is It Possible Part 1
Gluten-Free Frugally, Is It Possible Part 2

Making A List And Checking It Twice – Christmas Shopping Strategy That Works

Have you started putting together your shopping list for Christmas? No? Are you like so many of the “shopping challenged” folks out there that just cross their fingers and hope they will get through the gift buying frenzy without spending too much money? I guarantee, you will spend money you don’t have if you don’t sit down and make a gift shopping list.

Lists are tedious, aren’t they. It’s much more fun to just go into the beautifully decorated stores and be inspired by all the sparkle and glow and let your heart do the shopping, isn’t it.

However, it’s not so much fun when you don’t know how much you’ve spent until you get your credit card bill.

That doomsday feeling happens when you get all the packages home and realize that;

  1. you spent an unbelievable amount of money, and
  2. you didn’t get what you set out to buy.

It’s time to change. You need a strategy. You need a list.

Every year you start out with some ideas about what you want to buy, and every year it comes down to the last few days and you begin the “panic buying.”  Did I get enough? What about stocking stuffers?

To prevent the last minute panic that breaks the gift budget, start by developing your list. Here’s how:

If there are a couple “big ticket” items on your list, that’s okay. That’s where we start. Subtract the cost of those items from your budget. Be as thorough as possible, using newspaper flyers or the internet to find out how much each item will cost.

Now list the stocking stuffers. Yes, those little items add up very quickly. One suggestion when the gift budget is extremely tight is to use bigger items as stocking stuffers. It’s cheaper to buy a bigger stocking than to try to purchase a lot of additional little items to stuff a smaller stocking.

Once you have a comprehensive gift list together, stick it in your purse or glove compartment and get ready to shop. Now whether you shop all in one day or like to do a little bit each week, you’ve got a list from which to work. Check off items as you go and you are on your way!

With your gift list firmly in hand, you will be able to resist that impulse buying that the stores count on during the Holidays. You can relax, knowing that you got Junior and Sissy what you wanted to get them, no more, no less, and the budget is still on track.

And you can breathe easier knowing that the January bills won’t harbor any big surprises!

Homemade Christmas Gifts and MoreWould you like to steer clear of the holiday shopping crowds? You can with this guide to Homemade Christmas Gifts and More.

Making Homemade Christmas gifts is one way to actually enjoy the process of gift-giving. Not only are homemade gifts and decorations frugal, they’re more fun!

We don’t have to rush out to the mall to shop for Christmas when we have ideas for creating gifts right at home. Take time to enjoy your holiday season. Click on and download now to start planning your frugal AND fun Christmas.

www.hillbillyhousewife.com/christmasbook

Frugal Gift Wrapping Ideas

When it comes to gift wrapping, whether over the holidays and for other special occasions, nothing beats those pretty gift bags. But, have you noticed the prices?! The cost of wrapping a gift has become almost as expensive as what’s inside… sometimes more!

It’s hard to give up wrapping gifts in those pretty little bags, paper, and ribbons, but I have to. I can’t justify spending that much money on just the wrapping.

Instead of buying wrapping paper and accessories, I have found that with a touch of creativity and a bit of craftiness, I can design my own inexpensive gift wrappings at a fraction of the cost. Here is a simple way to turn plain wrapping into pretty wrapping.

You’ll find in any party store, dollar store, or grocery store, small ‘lunch’ bags; little brown, white, or colored paper bags. They’ll be sold in packs of ten, twelve, or more for a very reasonable price.

Buy jute or other natural looking string for the brown bags. Even a roll of brown twine will look nice when used with a brown bag.

Buy ribbon or colored yarn for the white or colored bags. Look for scraps of yarn and ribbon in craft shops. You’ll often find remnants of all sorts of strings, ribbons, and yarn for very little money.

Then, if you want, buy a selection of other decorative items you think might make your gift even prettier. If you go to a Goodwill store or other resale shop, you can often find bags of sewing notions and costume jewelry odds and ends. Fill a bucket with these goodies and you’ll have everything you need.

Lunch bags don’t ordinarily come with handles. You can create handles to make your gift bag look more like a store-bought style. Use a hole punch to put two holes in the front and back of the bag at the top. Thread your string or ribbon through and tie closed to form a handle on the bag. If you don’t have a hole punch, you can use glue.

You may want to change the size of the bag. Cut the top of the bag off using special scrapbooking scissors to create a uniquely shaped gift bag. If you don’t have scrapbooking scissors, you can cut a free-form shape. Even something as simple as cutting the top of the bag at a few sharp angles will make the bag uniquely yours. Consider gluing trim along the edge, or a line of glitter or sequins. Whatever you do, you will end up with a gift bag that you are proud to give.

Make some of these bags ahead of time and keep them on hand so you’ll be ready for any gift-giving emergency. Just think of all the times you have needed to give a little gift. There was that gift to your neighbor for picking up your mail. Then there was the gift for your daughter’s piano teacher for her new grandchild. These little inexpensive gift bags are perfectly appropriate, especially for small gifts.

With these simple ideas you’ll be ready with the wrapping when any occasion calls for a small gift… and it won’t cost you more than the gift itself!

Homemade Christmas Gifts and MoreWould you like to steer clear of the holiday shopping crowds?  You can with this guide to Homemade Christmas Gifts and More.

Making Homemade Christmas gifts is one way to actually enjoy the process of gift-giving.  Not only are homemade gifts and decorations frugal, they’re more fun!

We don’t have to rush out to the mall to shop for Christmas when we have ideas for creating gifts right at home.  Take time to enjoy your holiday season.  Click on and download now to start planning your frugal AND fun Christmas.

www.hillbillyhousewife.com/christmasbook

Tips For Freezing Fruit And Berries

Because I love baking pies, I also love having a plentiful supply of fruit and berries on hand, prepared and ready to go.

I got on a freezer cooking kick recently, so decided that along with the meals I was freezing, I’d try my hand at pie fillings. There are a few things to do to prepare the fruit and berries for freezing. I thought I’d share what I learned with you here.

Fruit

1)  Wash and dry your canning jars, lids, and rings and set aside. I prefer to use wide-mouth jars because they’re easier to fill, but regular jars work, too. You just have to make sure you cut the fruit small enough to fit.

2)  Choose and prepare your fruit. Make sure it is not underripe or overripe. Wash, peel if desired, remove pits, seeds, and cut out any blemishes.

3)  Add sugar, either granulated or simple syrup, to help retain the color, flavor, and texture. You may want to add some sort of ascorbic acid, too, which will keep the fruit from turning dark. You can buy a citric acid to mix in with the dry sugar or in the syrup. If you don’t want to buy a packaged product, mix in a bit of lemon juice. It won’t hurt and it usually helps.

  • Granulated sugar:  Sprinkle the sugar over the fruit in a bowl. Use your own taste buds to determine how sweet you want the fruit. Gently stir the fruit and let sit until the fruit juices form. Spoon into jars or other freezer containers, allowing about 3/4 to 1 inch head room. Seal tightly and freeze.
  • Simple syrup:  Most people use about a 40% simple syrup. But, again, you’ll want to adjust that to fit the fruit. If the fruit is sour or very tart, make a heavier syrup. For a delicate, sweeter fruit, use a lighter syrup. To make a 40% syrup you’ll need about 3 1/4 cups of sugar to 5 cups of water. Bring it to a boil, turn to low, and let simmer until the mixture thickens. Allow the syrup to cool completely before adding to the fruit. Fill your jars with the cut fruit, then pour in the cooled syrup, leaving about 3/4 to 1 inch of head room. Take a narrow knife and slide it between the fruit and jar inside to relieve air bubbles, then add more syrup if needed. Seal the jars and freeze.
  • Natural juices:  If you don’t want to add sugar to the fruit, you can use the fruit’s own juice, other fruit juice, or even water with ascorbic acid added if needed. Fruit frozen without sugar will lose their color and quality faster, but they also give you the opportunity to eat fruit that is not sweetened or add the sugar when you prepare the filling for pie.

Berries

Berries are also perfect for the freezer. I’ve found that the best method for freezing berries is to leave them whole, spread them out on a baking sheet, put them in the freezer, and freeze them. Then transfer the frozen berries to containers. Berries freeze just fine without any sugar or liquid added.

In the Freezer

  • You want to make sure you maintain a steady ‘deep freeze’ in your freezer. That means around a Zero degree F temperature.
  • Mark the date clearly on the containers and use the fruit or berries up before a year passes. That never seems to be a problem in our house. A freezer full of fruit and berries for pie filling is picked clean by the next summer!

I hope these tips help you get some fruit and berries in the freezer. Whether you use them for pies, sauce, or just to eat right out of the jar, I know you’ll enjoy the sweet taste of summer coming right out of your freezer.

Glass Canning Jars – Perfect For Freezer Meals

I’ve been doing a lot of meal planning lately, and that typically means a lot of frugal freezer meals, especially soups, stews, meat sauce, and other family favorites.

Recently I removed a plastic ziploc bag of my homemade spaghetti sauce from the freezer, let it thaw slightly, then pushed the contents out into a saucepan. So far, so good.

Then, as I usually do, I put the ziploc bag in the sink and proceeded to wash it out with hot soapy water. The bag split along the seam, so I threw it out.

As I stood there looking in the garbage, I wondered how frugal it really is to use plastic freezer bags or containers? I’ve thrown plenty of them out, either because they absorb the odor of the food or they eventually split open or the covers crack. (Actually, they go into recycling, but it’s still wasted money to me.)

I started wondering if there was a better, more frugal way to store these meals in the freezer.

Then I noticed my canning jars sitting in the pantry. I’ve always enjoyed ‘putting by’ jam, jelly, and vegetables over the summer and fall, so my pantry is pretty well stocked with goodies preserved in canning jars.

But, when it comes to meals, I prefer to freeze them, either in meal size portions for the whole family or single servings. Having a freezer full of spaghetti sauce, chili, soups and stews, is a real help for us, especially during the busy school year. For the freezer, I’ve always chosen plastic bags and containers, but now I was wondering how frugal that really is.

It suddenly occurred to me that the solution to my quandry was right there in my pantry…

Canning jars.

I know what you’re thinking; that’s way too expensive. I agree that your initial expense may seem daunting. Your start-up cost to purchase the jars, lids, and rings could add up, but let’s take a look at the real expense.

When you compare the cost of canning jars to that of plastic, you may cringe a bit at first. It will add up to a pretty penny when you buy your supplies. But, when you compare the one time cost for glass and accessories to the cost of plastic purchased over the years, you’ll see a real savings.

Aside from the occasional broken canning jar and a bent lid or two, this is a one-time investment. When you take into account that you probably throw out a plastic bag a couple times a week, you are throwing out quite a bit of money. That’s your money in the trash, never to be recovered.

Glass canning jars are convenient, too. I’m making chicken noodle soup now and will freeze individual servings in small canning jars. Then to heat the soup I can simply set the jar in a pot of slowly simmering water. The soup will thaw and be warmed through without even dirtying a pot. If you use a wide mouth jar for your single servings, you’ll also have a ready-to-serve container.

Glass jars are safe to heat in and eat from. As far as heating plastic containers, the jury is still out about whether or not it is safe. Have you put a plastic freezer container in the microwave and noticed the material start to deteriorate around the edges? This doesn’t happen with glass. Have you ever tried to heat frozen food in a plastic bag or container on the stove top. It’s a worry.

And you’ll never get a better seal than with a canning jar lid. This keeps flavor in and air out, helping to prevent freezer burn.

If the price still has you worried, do a bit of research into wholesale and resale shops that offer glass canning jars at a reduced price. You may even luck out at a garage sale somewhere. In that case, an investment in the lids and rings is all you’ll need.

The next time you reach for a box of freezer bags or containers at the store, check the price. Do some comparisons and see if you wouldn’t benefit from investing in canning jars to freeze your meals. I love to keep my cash out of the trash, don’t you?

Please share your thoughts and experiences with us in the comments below. I look forward to learning what you have found to be your best tools for freezing meals.

Pie Baking Tips For Perfect Results

Baking a pie isn’t hard to do once you understand the basics. Yes, there are lots and lots of little tricks that result in a flakier, lighter pie crust and a firmer, tastier filling, but even knowing a couple simple tips will give you a pie you’ll be proud to serve.

Here are the tips that I believe are the basics for baking a good pie:

The Tools of the Trade

No pie baking lesson is complete without a discussion of pie pans. Many bakers prefer glass pie pans for several reasons; they heat evenly and conduct the heat well, resulting in an nicely browned crust. The other bonus is you can actually see when the crust is browned perfectly.

Mixing the pie crust dough by hand is an admirable task, to be sure. But don’t overlook your food processor. For a fast pie dough, pulse the ingredients until crumbly, then slowly add the ice water, pulse, add, pulse, until your dough just forms. In a matter of seconds you will have the dough ready to chill.

These modern methods are great, but returning to the old days is the direction you want to go when you roll out your dough. Remember pastry cloths? You may have seen your grandmother or mother use them. Sprinkle flour on the cloth and roll out your dough. The cloth prevents the flour from getting inbedded in your dough while still keeping the dough from sticking as you roll it out. Purchase a pastry cloth and a cover for your rolling pin and you’ll have the perfect duo for perfect pastry.

The Flakiest Crust

When it comes to pie crusts, it’s not so much about the recipe as it is about the procedure. And when it comes to procedure there is one word that comes to mind – COLD!

No matter what recipe you use, make sure you have ice cold fat (butter, shortening, lard.) Put the amount you need in the freezer. Cut it into little pieces beforehand so when you take it out of the freezer it is ready to incorporate into the dough.

Prepare the cold water with ice, not just out of the tap. Cold water out of the tap is not cold enough. Take the time to put your water in a cup and add ice. Don’t skip this step.

Hurry, hurry, hurry. When making the pie dough, don’t waste time. You want the cold ingredients to stay cold. Also, when it comes time to form the balls, don’t roll them around too much in your hands. You want the fat to stay cold and not melt in the heat of your hands. After forming the dough into balls, be sure to chill it for at least 30 minutes. Again, don’t skip this step.

Now that you’re ready to roll out your pastry, grab one ball out of the refrigerator and proceed, but do so as quickly as possible. You should be able to see little flecks of unmelted fat in the dough. If you are rolling out two crusts, leave the second one in the refrigerator until you are ready to roll it out.

And last but not least, if you don’t want to make a pie crust, go ahead and buy one. There are many very good premade pie crusts on the market now that are flaky and delicious. Check your options and choose the one that works best for your situation.

Putting it all Together

Be sure to lay, not stretch, the pie crust into the pie pan. If you stretch it, it will bounce back, causing the crust to shrink away from the pan.

Follow the recipe directions carefully. If you need to prebake the crust, make sure you do. Most custard pies call for a prebaked crust.

For double crust pies, be sure to tuck the top crust under the bottom crust around the edges before crimping. That will keep the filling inside the crust instead of allowing it to bubble up and out.

Do cut slits into the top crust to allow the steam to escape, which allows for the top crust to get flaky and golden brown instead of soggy.

Brush the top crust with an egg wash (egg and milk whisked together) and sprinkle with a little sugar for a shiny and sparkly top.

Never, never skip preheating the oven. Be sure the oven is at the temperature called for in the recipe before you put the pie in. Use an oven thermometer if there is any doubt as to the actual temperature of the oven.

Perfect Finish

Now that your pie is baked, you need to let it cool. Don’t try to rush the cooling process by putting it in the refrigerator or freezer or you’ll end up with a soggy mess.

Let the pie sit on a cooling rack for at least the same amount of time it took to bake. This not only let’s the pie crust stay flaky and tender, but allows the filling to set up so it doesn’t run out when you slice the pie.

Slice the pie with a sharp knife, serve, and enjoy!

You’ll find even more tips, along with FAQ’s covering all sorts of reasons why a pie may have failed, in my new Kindle book: Pie Recipes from Scratch-The Only Pie Cookbook You’ll Ever Need.

Click on here and download your copy today and you’ll be baking Blue Ribbon worthy pies before you know it!

How To Peel Tomatoes

This post was shared with us from Living So Abundantly. I thought I would post it in the Articles section as well as the Frugal Tips section and the Recipe section so it would be easy to find.

Having been blessed with buckets and buckets of tomatoes this year, I embarked on a mission myself to find ways to use up tomatoes in assorted ways. What resulted was a little cookbook available on Kindle. You can click on and take a look right here: The Tomato Cookbook – Tomato Recipes From Soup To Grilled

On with the instructions for peeling tomatoes from LivingSoAbundantly.com.

Thank you,
Susanne

First, remove the top of the tomato with a paring knife.

Slice an “x” on the bottom of the tomato.

Immerse the tomato into boiling water with a slotted spoon for 3-5 seconds; remove.

Using the slotted spoon, immediately immerse the tomato into an ice bath; remove in 3-5 seconds.

Easily peel off the skin, and this is what you get. So easy!

Why would I want peeled tomatoes? Salsa, of course! You can also make homemade spaghetti sauce, too.
There are so many uses for peeled tomatoes.
What’s your favorite use?

Please share your thoughts in the comments section below.

For pictures of the process, be sure to click on the link for the Living So Abundantly website.

Halloween Planning The Easy Way

Halloween is such a fun holiday in our house.  Part of the reason is it’s so low-stress.  But that doesn’t mean we don’t plan at all!

Every year we have to make at least a few decisions:  Do we want to host a party?  Do we want to attend any parties?  Will we all dress up?  Do we make our costumes or buy them?  Do we need or want to change some of the decorations this year?

Even though the stress is lower compared to other holidays, if I don’t go over a few basic details, Halloween could come and go without doing any of the things we like.

My friend Tracy Roberts of MomsInABlog.com has come up with a simple little checklist to help plan and organize the Halloween festivities, no matter how big or small, and she wanted to share it with you.  Just click on the link below and it’s yours.  Enjoy!

Halloween Planner – Moms In A Blog

If you need a few more ideas, be sure to read my ideas about creating simple costumes, many without sewing a stitch.  Just click on the link below to read my article:

Three Simple Halloween Costumes Anyone Can Make

Halloween will be here before you know it.  Are you ready?

p.s. If making great Halloween costumes without a lot of fuss appeals to you, perhaps you’d appreciate even more ideas!

Click on to order your very own copy of Homemade Halloween Costumes Made Simple to save money and have fun creating one-of-a-kind costumes for your little ones.

You get everything you need in this comprehensive ebook, including Over 90 Homemade Costume Ideas and the Supplies list for each costume, along with a Description on how to make each costume.

You’ll also find ideas for Fun accessories for most costumes, Ideas for siblings costumes, and Last Minute Costume Ideas.

Along with all that, you’ll get these bonuses absolutely free:

  • Fun Halloween Foods For Kids valued at $9.95
  • Face Painting for Halloween valued at $9.95

Order today and start having fun making your own Halloween costumes!

Homemade Jelly and Jam Recipes on Amazon Kindle

I’m excited to announce the first in a series of HBHW Cookbooks that I am writing exclusively for Amazon Kindle.   Did I say excited?  I mean thrilled!

The reason I’m so passionate about Amazon Kindle is because it allows me to publish my recipe books at a price that’s affordable for everyone.  If you’re not familiar with Kindle, don’t worry.  Scroll down and you’ll find information about how to download the Kindle ebook to other devices, even your computer or laptop.  It’s really quite simple once you know all your frugal e-reader options. Won’t you take a moment and check out what my new Kindle book has to offer?

Homemade Jelly and Jam Recipes

This  is a collection of 35 tried and true family recipes for jellies, jams, fruit butters, and marmalades from the Hillbilly Housewife.

Made from fresh fruit and ingredients that YOU control, these recipes not only taste better than store bought, they also allow you the chance to create some hand-me-down recipes of your own.

Don’t worry if you’ve never made homemade jellies and jam before.  You’ll find a section in the book that covers the basics of jelly and jam making, along with helpful tips and a FAQ section that will cover just about every question you have.  This little ebook is designed to make the whole process simple and easy.

Want to get started right away but don’t have all the equipment you need to can jelly and jam? No problem! The freezer jam recipes are easy to make and you don’t need any special equipment.

Take a peek at just a few of the recipes you’ll find inside:

    •     Strawberry Freezer Jam
    •     Grape Jelly
    •     Apple Jelly Made From Peels and Cores
    •     Red Currant Jelly
    •     Hot Pepper Jelly
    •     Peach Butter
    •     Apple Butter
    •     Orange Lemon Marmalade
    •     Fig Jam
    •     Strawberry Rhubarb Jam
    •     Apricot Jam

Click on and enjoy this fun and frugal Kindle ebook today!

Download the US Version

Download the UK Version

As mentioned earlier, there are some who are puzzled about getting a book on Kindle. This is the question I’ve received repeatedly:

“I would love to read this, but I don’t have a Kindle.  What do I do?”

Here’s the good news. You don’t need an Amazon Kindle. You can read the book on a variety of devices that have Kindle Apps. For example, there may be an app for your phone, iPod or iPad. You can get a full list of free Kindle apps here.

If you don’t have one of those devices, you can still easily download my Kindle ebook right on your own computer or laptop.  You’ll see right below the ‘Buy’ button the words “Available on your PC.”  Click on and it walks you right through.  It’s easy to read Kindle ebooks right on your computer via the “Cloud Reader“. I’ve been using that one myself and it works like a charm.

With the list of affordable Kindle books growing by leaps and bounds, you can see why I was so excited to jump aboard.  I’m hoping to add quite a few of my own titles to that list over the coming weeks and months.

Won’t you please take a look at Homemade Jelly and Jam Recipes?  I know once you see what this little Kindle ebook has to offer, you’ll want to dig right in and start preserving your own jelly and jam!  Click on and order your copy  today!

How To Assemble Wrap Sandwiches – Video

In our house, back to school time means getting lots of lunches, snacks, and quick dinners together with the least amount of work, time, and trouble. Sometimes an assembly line process for making meals works best, especially if our calendar is really scheduled like crazy.

We’ve been turning to wrap sandwiches more and more as we are finding they really make meals-on-the-go easy. You can click on and read some of my ideas and recipes for wraps in this post: Wrap It Up – Simple Sandwiches For Busy Families

There is a little trick to putting wraps together, but once you get the hang of it, they are so simple to make. I thought rather than try to describe it here, I would post an instructional video. And what better place to learn how to make a lot of wraps for kids than in a school lunchroom? Take a look at this video. It contains some very interesting shortcuts and ideas for making delicious and nutritious easy to assemble wrap sandwiches for kids.

Of course, you probably won’t be making 24 wrap sandwiches at a time, but the idea of an assembly line will probably come in handy sometimes. I must say, I also enjoyed watching the actual wrapping of the tortilla. It is nice to see it done properly, especially if you are new to the whole wrap sandwich thing.

One last note; if you want to avoid the salad dressing or mayonnaise, try hummus or mustard or other creamy food item (peanut butter?) that doesn’t need to be refrigerated. Or you can eliminate the creamy ingredient entirely. Just experiment with a variety of ingredients and you’ll find out fast what your kids like.

Have you tried making wrap sandwiches yet? Does this assembly line style work for you? I’d love to hear your thoughts.

I Highly Recommend Back 2 School Survival Guide

Chock full of tips, ideas, and suggestions that help families get organized and prepared for back to school covering everything (and much more) from establishing routines, packing lunches, completing homework, and purchasing school supplies to dealing with bullies, volunteering in the classroom, maintaining multiple schedules, and teaching responsibility.

Plus you’ll get:

  • Student Planner
  • Master Family Planner
  • Sample/Customizable Routines
  • School Information Sheet
  • Schedule Adjustment Worksheet
  • Countdown Maze
  • My Favorites Worksheet
  • Grocery Planner
  • Family Fun Worksheet
  • School Goals Worksheet
  • Classmate Contact Sheet
  • Important Dates At-A-Glance

It’s a great guide and ebook and I’m in love with the cute and helpful printables. Take a look at http://www.hillbillyhousewife.com/back2school

Wrap It Up – Simple Sandwiches For Busy Families

One of the greatest ‘inventions’ in the world of kid-friendly meals is the wrap sandwich. This summer, I discovered how perfect wraps are for our family.

As many of you know, we have been living between two houses. Hours on the road and working on the house meant many of our meals had to be ‘grab and go’ style. Again and again, I turned to simple wrap sandwiches.

Now that it’s back to school time, I once again realized just how often we need to grab dinner fast. With our daughter getting older, there are many more after-school activities to attend. This means either eating quickly before the event or having something simple when we get home. Either way, the wrap sandwich seems to fit the bill.Burrito BLT Wraps

I like wraps because they are versatile, easy to make, and easy to take. I can make up a batch of ‘made to order’ wraps using small tortillas, or do a big assembly line using larger tortillas and cut them up to share.

I can also choose between a variety of tortillas including spinach, sun dried tomato, whole wheat, and even low carb. I can grill them, warm them, or serve them cold.

The wrap sandwich has become almost indispensable in our house. If you’re busy, I’m sure you’ll find wraps a great way to feed your family on-the-go, too.

Here are a few recipes I thought I’d share just to get you started if you haven’t already put wrap sandwiches to work for you.

Enjoy!

Sweet Creamy Peach Wrap

  • 2 small ripe peaches or other stone-fruit, peeled and sliced thin
  • 4 Tbsp Ricotta cheese
  • 2 Tbsp peach preserve
  • 2 small tortillas

Put the sliced fruit and ricotta cheese in a bowl and toss together until combined well.
Lay out the tortillas and spread peach preserves evenly on each one, just in a thin layer a little away from the edge.
Spoon the peach and ricotta cheese mixture evenly over the tortilla.
Start folding up about 1/3 of the way, tuck both sides, and roll up all the way.
Keep cold until ready to serve.
This makes 2 fruit wraps.

California Banana Snack Wrap

  • 2 small tortillas (choose whole wheat for best flavor)
  • 4 Tbsp whipped cream cheese (the stuff in the tub)
  • 2 Small bananas, sliced nice and thin
  • 4 Tbsp golden raisins (can use regular raisins, but golden are pretty)
  • 4 Tbsp slivered almonds
  • 1/4 tsp cinnamon powder

Lay the tortillas out on a work surface and spread cream cheese evenly on each, keeping a little way away from the edge.
Arrange the banana slices in the center of each, dividing evenly, then the raisins, then the almonds. Sprinkle the cinnamon over.
Fold up the edge nearest you about 1/3 of the way, tuck in both sides, then continue rolling to form the wrap.
Keep cool or cold until serving.
Makes 2 small fruit wraps.

Easy Cheesy Breakfast Wrap

  • 1 large whole wheat tortilla
  • 2 eggs, scrambled
  • 2 slices bacon, diced, fried and drained
  • 1 Tbsp favorite salsa
  • 1/2 cup finely shredded Cheddar cheese

In a large dry skillet over medium-high heat, quickly toast the tortilla on both sides. This will only take about 30 seconds on each side, so watch closely. Remove to a work surface or plate.
Spread the scrambled eggs into center of the tortilla, sprinkle on the bacon bits, then spoon the salsa over evenly, and top with the Cheddar cheese.
Start rolling the tortilla away from you, tuck in both sides, and continue rolling to form a sealed wrap.
May be served at room temperature.

Classic Club Wrap

  • 1 Tbsp room temperature cream cheese
  • 2 Tbsp mayonnaise
  • 1 medium size tortilla
  • 2 slices bacon, fried crisp, then crumbled
  • 2 to 3 pieces thin sliced turkey breast meat
  • 4 grape tomatoes, halved
  • 1/4 cup mixed salad greens

Mix together in a bowl the softened cream cheese and mayonnaise until well blended.
Spread this mixture evenly on the tortilla close to, but not touching the edge.
Arrange the remaining ingredients in the center of the tortilla; first the bacon, then the turkey, then the tomatoes, and finally the salad greens.
Roll up into a wrap – take edge closest to you, fold forward, fold in both right an left edges, then continue rolling up your wrap. Seal and refrigerate until needed.
This will make one large wrap or can be cut in half to serve 2 smaller lunch size wraps.

Dressed Greens Fish Wrap

  • 1 cup cooked fish, flaked or cut up bite sized
  • 1 cup finely shredded cabbage
  • 1 small cucumber, peeled and diced
  • 1 small Roma Tomato, diced
  • 2 green onions, chopped (including green tops)
  • 3 Tbsp tangy salad dressing (like Italian) or vinaigrette (your choice)
  • 1 large spinach tortilla

In a bowl, toss together the lettuce, cucumber, tomato, onions, and salad dressing.
Warm the tortilla quickly in a large dry skillet, flipping once; remove to a plate.
With a tongs or slotted spoon, arrange the salad ingredients in the center of the tortilla.
Top with the cooked fish.
Start forming wrap by folding the edge nearest you over a bit, then tuck in both the right and left sides, then continue rolling.
Serve immediately or refrigerate to serve later.

These are just a few examples. We have found you can wrap up just about anything. What have you tried turning into a wrap sandwich? I’d love to hear your ideas.

p.s.  If you have having trouble getting the hang of wrapping up your tortilla, you’ll find a video in this post to help:  www.hillbillyhousewife.com/how-to-assemble-wrap-sandwiches-video.htm

I Highly Recommend Back 2 School Survival Guide

Chock full of tips, ideas, and suggestions that help families get organized and prepared for back to school covering everything (and much more) from establishing routines, packing lunches, completing homework, and purchasing school supplies to dealing with bullies, volunteering in the classroom, maintaining multiple schedules, and teaching responsibility.

Plus you’ll get:

  • Student Planner
  • Master Family Planner
  • Sample/Customizable Routines
  • School Information Sheet
  • Schedule Adjustment Worksheet
  • Countdown Maze
  • My Favorites Worksheet
  • Grocery Planner
  • Family Fun Worksheet
  • School Goals Worksheet
  • Classmate Contact Sheet
  • Important Dates At-A-Glance

It’s a great guide and ebook and I’m in love with the cute and helpful printables. Take a look at http://www.hillbillyhousewife.com/back2school

Good Nighttime Habits Help Eliminate Morningtime Chaos

Last week we discussed some strategies to handle the after school rush around dinnertime. With all the activities kids are involved in, it’s hard to get home and sit down to a big dinner every night.  Depending on the situation, we may be snacking in the car, eating on the road, or trying to fix a quick meal when we get home.

We want to plan for all these scenarios so the results are frugal, nutritious, and easy. You can take a look at the ideas we discussed in last week’s post by clicking right here:
After School Rush – Plan Those Meals On The Road

Dishwasher LoadedNow we’re going to talk about how to plan ahead so the mornings aren’t quite as chaotic.

Over the years we’ve developed a system that helps us get going and ready in the morning in an orderly fashion. We’ve tweaked this schedule and come up with new ideas as our household grows and changes.  Most of what we’ve found is it’s all about getting into good habits… especially planning ahead and getting things done early!

Read through these simple ideas and see if there is something you can adopt for your school year routine.

The Night Before

I used to be in the habit of leaving the kitchen a mess at night. I thought, like many people, that I’d just clean it up in the morning because it really didn’t matter that much.

Then I realized that a lot of the chaos in the morning was a reflection of the mess in the kitchen. Partly mental chaos just looking at the mess, and partly physical chaos of having to work around dirty dishes, this was one bad habit that had to go.

I have since made it a habit to do all the dishes and straighten up after dinner. It’s still the last thing I want to do after eating, but I am quickly reminded every morning that it was time well spent.

While we’re cleaning up the kitchen, we also focus on food-related items for the next day. We know we need our coffee in the morning, so the coffee pot is filled and ready for us to hit the ‘brew’ button as soon as one of us gets up. Our favorite coffee mugs sit right alongside.

This is the time, also, to get breakfast dishes set out, prepare fruit, and generally get your breakfast-bar set up. You should also be preparing or organizing lunches and snacks for the next day. It helps for us to use one counter in the kitchen for breakfast stuff and one for lunch stuff. Bowls, cups, lunch boxes… whatever you need, get it ready. It helps to have a spot in the refrigerator, too, for items to grab for breakfast or the lunch box. Do this all at night so sleepy heads can easily sit down to their breakfast without thinking too hard.

Lay out clothes for everyone who needs to leave the house. From top to bottom, make sure everything is ready and waiting so there’s no excuse for being late. There won’t be any hectic hollers of “Where are my shoes!?” when the shoes are ready by the door the night before.

Take another look at the school bag or back pack before you turn in for the night. Pull out all the papers and check again for permission slips, homework, or other details you may have missed during homework time.

Put everything you need to take with you by the door. Things like your purse, car keys, glasses, briefcase, and school bags, should be ready and waiting at a ‘command central’ right by the door as you leave.

Of course, everything can’t be at the ‘command central’ overnight. There are things like lunches, for instance, that need to be grabbed out of the refrigerator. It helps to have a little chalk board or white board by the door to jot down reminders. Mine always says; “grab coffee for the road.”

In The Morning

I’m usually the first one up. I wander into the kitchen and push the ‘Brew’ button on the coffee maker. That is the moment I am reminded how happy I am that I got into the habit of cleaning the kitchen and preparing the coffee the night before.

While the coffee brews, I wander into Daughter’s bedroom and turn on the light. This gets her going. I can now head back into the kitchen, pour my coffee, get out the milk and juice, and get breakfast on the table. Again, it’s a lot easier when most everything is out on the counter or ready to grab in the refrigerator.  And the fact that I don’t have to work around last night’s dirty dishes is a real nice way to start the day!

Now that Daughter is older, as soon as she strolls into the kitchen and sits down to her breakfast, I can head to the shower. I usually meet my Hubby coming down the hallway, drawn into the kitchen by the smell of the coffee. Hubby sits down with Daughter and they eat and talk about what’s on the agenda for the day.

I’m showered and dressed in time to join Daughter and Hubby at the breakfast table and we enjoy a few minutes together. Now, it’s their turn to get cleaned up and dressed. I’ll quickly pick up a bit in the kitchen while Hubby helps Daughter with her hair.

When everyone seems to be dressed and together, we gather up Daughter’s snack and lunch, pack her lunch bag, and head for the door. We do a double check on our white board at ‘command central’ and grab anything we might have forgotten (things like an art project drying on the work table are typical.)

Everything’s ready to either walk Daughter to the bus or drive her to school, depending on the day. We’re out the door on time.

This was not the typical scenario before we started getting our routine planned, especially the nighttime prep work. Getting into the habit of doing everything you can possibly do the night before is a real time saver – I should say sanity saver – in the morning. Starting your day in chaos just sets the tone for the entire day and into the evening. Eliminate much of the before school rush by getting in the habit of preparing the night before and you will find yourself actually enjoying your mornings.

I Highly Recommend Back 2 School Survival Guide

Chock full of tips, ideas, and suggestions that help families get organized and prepared for back to school covering everything (and much more) from establishing routines, packing lunches, completing homework, and purchasing school supplies to dealing with bullies, volunteering in the classroom, maintaining multiple schedules, and teaching responsibility.

Plus you’ll get:

  • Student Planner
  • Master Family Planner
  • Sample/Customizable Routines
  • School Information Sheet
  • Schedule Adjustment Worksheet
  • Countdown Maze
  • My Favorites Worksheet
  • Grocery Planner
  • Family Fun Worksheet
  • School Goals Worksheet
  • Classmate Contact Sheet
  • Important Dates At-A-Glance

It’s a great guide and ebook and I’m in love with the cute and helpful printables. Take a look at http://www.hillbillyhousewife.com/back2school

Back To School Breakfast Ideas

School is about to start in our neck of the woods. In fact we just got back from a “Back to School” bash where we met the new teacher. I’m excited to get back in the school year routine but there’s one thing we struggle with year after year – Breakfast. My daughter isn’t a morning person (neither am I) and has a hard time eating anything right after getting up. It’s not much of an issue during the summer months. We start with a late breakfast and then have lunch in the early afternoon. But with school about to start and a late school lunch, we have no choice but to make sure she’s eating a good breakfast before heading out in the mornings.

 

Homemade Frozen Pancakes and Waffles

If there’s one thing I can almost always count on to be a breakfast hit it’s pancakes. Waffles are a close second. I love making them homemade, but most school mornings there just isn’t time (I did mention I’m not a morning person, right). What I do instead is bake a big batch on the weekend (or on a rainy afternoon) and freeze them.

Just start with your favorite pancake recipe or homemade waffle recipe and bake them up as usual. Next get out some cookie sheets and line them with wax paper. Lay out the cooked pancakes and waffles in a single layer. Top it with more wax paper and add another layer. Stick the cookie sheets in the freezer until your pancakes or waffles are frozen solid. This shouldn’t take more than an hour or two (less if you’re only freezing a single layer). Once they are frozen solid, you can move the pancakes and waffles to freezer bags and take them out as needed.

To reheat the frozen pancakes and waffles you can stick them in the microwave, heat them in a dry skillet or stick them in the toaster oven.
Oatmeal Bar

This is super simple, but works like a charm. Set out bowls, dry oatmeal and various toppings from dried fruits and nuts to apple sauce and jellies. Each family member can fix their own oatmeal in the microwave (help younger children of course) and choose toppings. It’s amazing how much more likely kids are to eat something when they had a chance to fix it themselves and choose some of the ingredients. Plus it’s healthy, quick and frugal. Check out this blog post on how to make your own instant oatmeal for more tips and ideas.

Granola Bars

On days when I can’t get her to eat a decent breakfast at home, I make her eat at least a granola bar in the car on the way to school. Along with a cup of milk or a juice box it’s enough to keep her going until lunch time. Here’s my favorite recipe for homemade peanut butter granola bars. They also work well as a mid-morning snack that you can pack in the book bag.
Muffins

You can bake up all sorts of different muffins and freeze them. Take the frozen muffins out when you first get up. Allow them to thaw on the counter for a bit, then warm them up in the toaster oven or microwave and serve. Here are some of my favorite freezer muffin recipes.

I’m sure you have some great ideas that have worked for you in the past or are currently working. Share them as a comment below.

I Highly Recommend Back 2 School Survival Guide

Chock full of tips, ideas, and suggestions that help families get organized and prepared for back to school covering everything (and much more) from establishing routines, packing lunches, completing homework, and purchasing school supplies to dealing with bullies, volunteering in the classroom, maintaining multiple schedules, and teaching responsibility.

Plus you’ll get:

  • Student Planner
  • Master Family Planner
  • Sample/Customizable Routines
  • School Information Sheet
  • Schedule Adjustment Worksheet
  • Countdown Maze
  • My Favorites Worksheet
  • Grocery Planner
  • Family Fun Worksheet
  • School Goals Worksheet
  • Classmate Contact Sheet
  • Important Dates At-A-Glance

It’s a great guide and ebook and I’m in love with the cute and helpful printables. Take a look at http://www.hillbillyhousewife.com/back2school

 

After School Rush – Plan Those Meals On The Road

I’ll start by saying this right off the bat – planning family meals at home is the ideal. But, as we know, many families simply aren’t sitting around the house waiting for dinner to be served at 5 o’clock. Back-to-school often means back to a hectic schedule with late hours.

It used to be that kids went to school from about 7 or 8 o’clock in the morning and would return home around 3 or 4 o’clock in the afternoon. There may have been a few after school activities sprinkled in through the week, but the normal day would begin and end within that schedule.

Today it seems that the days start earlier and end much, much later. The variety and availability of extra-curricular activities makes it almost impossible for a family to fit everything into the daylight hours.

Add meal times into this busy schedule and you can see how something’s got to give. All too often, that something is eating a good meal together.

There are typically two scenarios in this late night rush;

1) Meals are grabbed quickly at a drive-thru and eaten in the car. This can do a lot of damage to your budget, your nutrition, and in the time you spend together as a family.

2) You skip eating on the road and arrive home near bedtime with a hungry family. You grab whatever you can from the pile of snack foods or prepackaged foods you have on hand. This offers very little nutrition, a budget nightmare, and, again, no family time.

What’s the answer?

We have to accept the facts. There are going to be nights when it’s just not going to work out that everyone will be able to sit down at the dinner table together. This is why you have to plan for meals on the road.

No, you are not a meal planning failure – you are planning for the inevitable meal out. Ideally, we love to have our meals at home sitting around with our family at the table. But, with after school activities the way they are, there will be plenty of times when your family simply cannot be home to eat. You have to be prepared for these times.

I have listed a few strategies to plan for meals on the road, so you can get the most nutrition and value when you know some of your meals will not be at home.

Start with your actual schedule.

Make a daily calendar and map out where you’ll be, when, and with whom. With your schedule in hand, you know when you will be driving around with the family looking for food. Now you can look for and find some great deals on meals. The success of this system is in the planning. Rather than waiting until the last minute, and hearing cries of “I’m hungry!” coming from the back seat, it is much more successful to plan where you are going to eat when you’re on the road.

Sleuth for deals ahead of time.

Finding food that is well prepared, nutritious, and delicious should also be a priority. Here’s where your sleuthing comes in. With a quick search online, you will find restaurants in your area that offer low-cost, half price, or free meals for kids on just about any day of the week. A website like KidsMealDeals.com is one option. The participants offer meals that are kid-friendly and parent approved. These restaurants depend on repeat customers, so they are most likely going to trot out their best promotions to keep you coming back week after week.

The menus can sometimes be limited, but most kids don’t mind having their favorite dish again each week. There are normally menu choices for parents that are very appealing, because, after all, kids aren’t driving themselves to these restaurants. Their business relies on making you happy, too, since you’ve got the car and the checkbook!

Map it out.

Now that you’ve found a number of restaurants that offer good, low cost, kids meals in your area, map them out. Use the information to fill in your calendar so you know each day where you’re going to feed your family on the run. You know when and where your kids need to be each day of the week. Why not map your meals out to fit your schedule?

Since families have gotten busier with after school activities, it just makes sense that there will be days when you simply cannot sit down to a meal at home. But, if you can take a break from your chauffeuring and enjoy a few minutes with your family over a simple meal in a restaurant, that’s still a plan. And that’s the main point here – plan ahead for your meals while you’re away from home during your busy school days so you can still enjoy time with your family.

Creative School Supply Shopping – Frugal Beyond The Sales

Preparation for back-to-school often means a big dent in the budget and lots of time on the road going from store to store… sale to sale. You may have already clipped coupons and searched the internet for every possible deal you can find, but there are a few places you may want to consider shopping before you venture out to your local retail stores. Let’s take a look at some creative ways to find frugal school supplies.

At Home

The first place to “shop” will save you both a lot of time and a lot of money. Consider shopping your own closets, drawers, and piles of clutter. I know from my own experience that I have accumulated quite a collection of freebies from promoters like real estate agents, politicians, churches, non-profit groups, and assorted business owners. These groups often use items printed with their names and logos to introduce themselves – pencils, pens, erasers, rulers, highlighters, and even carry-all bags or backpacks. If you’re like me, you save every last one of these items in a drawer or box somewhere in your house. Now is the time to go see what you’ve got.

Again, a penchant for ‘squirreling’ away everything you can get your hands on may pay off. If you have been piling up those folders and binders that you receive every time you get a new insurance proposal or policy, you can now put those items to use. Your child may not want the logo of some company on their folders or three-ring binders, but a few stickers or decorative adhesive paper can solve that problem fast.

And don’t forget your own needs for school time. Old three-ring binders will come in handy for you, too. Use one for school announcements and other papers, like school calendars, class picture announcements, and the like. Get a few envelope style dividers, clear work well, and put every loose paper in there when your child brings them home from school. Now you know where everything is. Tape a weekly or monthly calendar on front and you have an organization masterpiece.

Drugstores

One of the more unusual places to shop for school supplies is the drugstore. Many drugstores have a section of school supplies with prices that rival the big retail stores. When it’s back-to-school time, drugstores pull these supplies up front and center because they want to get rid of them fast. They are not in the business of selling school supplies, but they want to get you into their store rather than lose you to the ‘big stores.’ That means lower prices to you, with the hopes that you’ll shop the rest of the store while you’re there.

Resale Shops

Thrift shops and resale shops may surprise you, too. When people who do not have school age children clean out their junk drawers, they will very often toss those extra pencils, pens, and notebooks in with other items they are donating to thrift shops. Many people never get out of the habit of collecting these supplies, even after their kids are no longer in school. When the junk drawer gets full, it’s off to the resale shop.

School Supply Drives

Some communities hold ‘school supply drives’ sometimes with the help of local radio or television stations. If you are unable to afford the kind of school supplies that your child requires, these community events may be able to help. Your child’s school will lead you in the right direction to find one of these drives.

Your own child’s school may directly receive donations, as well. Some folks will make a donation of supplies to their favorite school, either by returning their own child’s unused supplies or by purchasing new items to help families who are on a tight budget.

When your budget is tight, you need to get creative when it comes time to provide items for your child’s return to school. Instead of getting in line at the big chain store, try taking a different path to discover really big savings on back to school supplies.

Easy Poached Chicken Breasts – Keep On Hand For Quick Meals

I know planning meals can be difficult in a busy household. Parents and kids are running from dawn to dusk, and usually much, much later. A trip to the grocery store feels like an extremely daunting task, but the last thing you need is a trip to the fast-food place. It’s bad for your budget AND your health.

What’s the answer? Having a pantry and refrigerator filled with food items for quick, healthy meals is the perfect solution to feed any busy family.

And what food items are the best to keep on hand? Well, aside from washed and cut vegetables, cooked rice, and cans of black beans, I can’t think of another ready-to-serve food item that is a more welcome sight than poached chicken breasts.

Having a few cooked chicken breasts, either whole or diced, will save you from nights of frustration when you’re looking at your family sitting around the table, waiting patiently while their little tummies rumble.

Preparing poached chicken is easier than you might think. The trick is to have a few “recipes” so all your chicken doesn’t start to taste the same. You know “chicken fatigue” will spell disaster when your family gets really hungry and starts munching on chips in order to avoid yet another chicken dish.

Let’s look at a couple simple poaching techniques and recipes to keep your chicken not only ready-to-eat, but tasty, too:

Sweet and Tangy

One of my favorite, and more unique, poached chicken recipes is a sweet and tangy style. In a large pot, bring apple juice or apple cider to a boil. (The amount will depend on how many chicken breasts you are poaching; make sure you have enough liquid to cover the chicken breasts.)

Turn the heat down to low immediately when the juice comes to a boil, and place chicken breasts in liquid; the liquid should be at a very low simmer and have a “shimmering” appearance to it; do not reboil.

Simmer for about 15 to 20 minutes or until chicken is just cooked; test one piece by cutting through to be sure the meat is white. Remove chicken from pot and allow to cool.

This sweet-poached approach will give this chicken the perfect taste compliment needed for a Waldorf salad, Teriyaki vegetable stir-fry, fruit and chicken cold salads, or any number of Asian inspired dishes.

Savory and Herbed

Another approach to take for your poached chicken breasts is a savory mix. In a large pot, pour chicken broth and add some garlic, onion, celery, rosemary, thyme, and a bay leaf. Bring the liquid to a boil. (Again, make sure you have enough liquid so the chicken breasts will be completely covered when you put them in.)

Turn heat down to low, place chicken breasts in pot, making sure they are immersed well, then follow the same poaching instructions as above.

This savory-poached approach will create the perfect chicken to design a Mediterranean style dish with eggplant, tomatoes, red peppers, and the like. You’ll also find this savory poached chicken stands up well in stuffed green peppers, baked spaghetti, or any hearty soups and casseroles.

Don’t be afraid to experiment with the ingredients you use to poach chicken breasts. I have even seen tomato juice used as a poaching liquid. And what about adding a bit of white wine?

The trick is to try several different approaches so that your chicken doesn’t end up all tasting the same. Then, whatever recipe you use, your chicken dinner will be delicious and a one-of-a-kind delight!

Healthy Mix and Match MenusIs your busy lifestyle making it harder and harder to create healthy meals for your family? How would you like to be able to plan a day’s worth of meals without juggling a pile of recipes or cookbooks?

I have great news – you can! Healthy menu planning just got easier with this great little resource: Mix & Match Healthy Meals – Nutritious Meals From Morning To Night

When you’re trying to keep up with a busy family, it’s just so easy to run through the drive-thru or pick up something pre-packaged to throw in the microwave. Yes, it’s quick, but at what cost? Lots of money and little nutrition.

With this easy to follow guide, you’ll be able to Mix & Match Meals to make for your family right at home. Along with the recipes, we also include lots of planning sheets to help you choose and organize your menus for the day. And you can’t beat the incredible price – you get all this for ONLY $5!

Click on and buy your copy today to start feeding your family nutritious meals from morning to night.
http://www.hillbillyhousewife.com/ebooks/healthymeal.htm

Fire Safety Tips – Infographic

With all the wild fires burning across the country, I’ve been thinking a lot about keeping our important paperwork and valuables safe. I’m making backups of digital pictures and files (including all sorts of things I have saved that are either already part of the HBHW website or things I’m working on), copies of old paper pictures and of course important documents like passports and the likes.

Much of the papers are in our fire safe. My husband did a lot of research beforehand to find a model that was a good fit for us and our needs. Earlier today I came across a great info graphic about fire safety and fire safes that I thought I’d share with you.

Please take a little time this week to make sure your important paperwork is safe.

~ Susanne


Via: SafetyFile

Memorial Day – A Brief History Lest We Forget

In 1868, three years after the Civil War ended, Decoration Day was established as a time for the nation to decorate the graves of the war dead with flowers. May 30th was chosen for the official date probably because flowers would be in bloom at that time all over the country.

The first official National observance was held that year at Arlington National Cemetery in Washington D.C. Various Washington officials presided over the ceremonies, which included many speeches, after which people walked through the cemetery, laying flowers on both Union and Confederate graves, reciting prayers and singing hymns.

Similar rituals are known to have been held before this official observance. Springtime tributes to the Civil War dead already had been held in various places as early as 1866. Women visited cemeteries to decorate the graves of fallen soldiers. They may have called this ceremony something other than Decoration Day, but the observances were similar.

Approximately 25 cemeteries claim to be the official origin of Decoration Day. Some of these observances were big events with flags at half-staff and businesses closed, while others were smaller events with just the quiet laying of flowers at the graves.

As the 20th Century rolled in, Decoration Day was being observed on May 30th throughout the nation. Through the years, the name Decoration Day slowly started changing to Memorial Day, as we know it today. State legislatures started passed proclamations designating the day an official holiday, and the military adopted regulations for proper observance at their facilities.

So far, Memorial Day observances were only honoring Civil War dead. However, World War I came and all that changed, and the honors were extended to the war dead of World War I, as well.

In 1971, Congress declared Memorial Day a National holiday and included Memorial Day in the Union Holidays Bill, moving many federal holidays to be observed on a Monday named during a month, rather than on a particular day. So now Memorial Day is observed on the last Monday in May rather than on May 30th.

Memorial Day Flags At Arlington National CemeteryThe importance of Memorial Day is best expressed in the words of General Logan in his 1868 orders to his men urging them, and us, to remember with reverence our war dead:

“We should guard their graves with sacred vigilance. Let pleasant paths invite the coming and going of reverent visitors and fond mourners. Let no neglect, no ravages of time, testify to the present or to the coming generations that we have forgotten as a people the cost of a free and undivided republic.”

Today, at the Memorial Day ceremony at Arlington National Cemetery, you will see thousands of people placing small American flags on each grave — a tradition followed at many cemeteries around the country.

In December 2000, Congress passed “The National Moment of Remembrance Act, which encourages all Americans to pause wherever they are at 3 p.m. local time on Memorial Day for a minute of silence to remember and honor those who have died in service to the nation.

Please take a moment to remember the brave men and women of our military who have served and sacrificed, sometimes with their life.


let go of someone you love – letter to get ex back.
letter to get my ex boyfriend back Get Ex Boyfriend Back. Letters to get him back. Longterm plan to get girlfriend back How To Get Ex Back letting go of a relationship. Love advice, love best ways to get over an ex an ivillage top 10

Frugal Family Fun – Simple Excursions To Entertain Kids

Whether we’re talking about a short Holiday or the Summer break is in full swing, time home from school is fun for kids. But it also means kids are going to get restless. These days away from school can get long, both for you and for kids at home.

It’s important to find things to keep kids busy, happy, and entertained when they’re home from school for an extended break, or even just a long weekend. Having a few outings planned even for the shortest holiday from school will help keep the kids happy, and help you keep your sanity.

Of course, we can’t plan a big trip every time school is out of session. Instead, what I thought I’d share with you are some of our favorite frugal family outings.

These are the kind of excursions that will provide hours of entertainment without costing a bundle. They can also be enjoyed on a long weekend or as a part of a Summer vacation itinerary.

Take a look at these simple, and frugal, activities and see if there aren’t a few you would like to arrange for your family.

A Day At The Park

One of our favorite activities is to pack a snack or lunch and head to a local park or playground for a few hours. Along with food, I also bring notebooks, pencils, crayons, and a nice thick blanket to relax on. After some time spent playing on the swings and jungle-gym, we take time to write or draw pictures about our experiences. It’s a nice way to winding down. Rigorous playtime and a little quiet time spent outdoors in the fresh air usually results in an early bedtime. This outing makes for a perfect day, from start to finish.

Check Out The Library

Stop by your local library and check out the programs available for kids of all ages. Most programs are free, but if a program includes a craft, you may be asked to contribute a small amount of money to cover the materials. Pick up a program schedule from the librarian and keep it on hand so you can always be ready. Even if there isn’t a specific program, just a trip through the stacks will provide plenty of materials to keep kids busy for hours.

Go Camping

Grab your tent and some gear and take a short camping trip. This can be arranged as simply as you wish by camping close to home to reduce driving time. You can choose to camp out just for a day, arriving at your campsite early and leaving after the final s’mores are cooked over the evening campfire. Or you can stay a night or two. You don’t have to make the camping experience too complicated. Plan a relaxing time and the whole family will have fun, and at very little expense.

Become An Urban Explorer

There is a lot more going on in your own town than you may realize. Take a look at kid-friendly museums, special events in the area, or go visit your local fire house. You might find a fishing tournament, a sand castle building competition, or even a chili cook-off. Keep your eyes open and you’ll find all kinds of free things to do just a short drive from your door.

These are just a few ideas for excursions to take with your family that won’t cost very much, either in money or time. The next time the kids are home for a long weekend, plan just one short trip. I know everyone in our house is much happier when we take even just a little time to enjoy ourselves.

What about your family? On school holidays, do the kids (and you!) start to get under each others feet and on each others nerves? Do you usually plan something when the kids are off school? Please scroll down and comment to share your thoughts. I’d sure like to know how you handle the school breaks.

Photo credit: wallyir from morguefile.com

Envelope Budgeting – Low Tech Method Controls Runaway Spending

In this day and age of using high tech methods to manage a household, you will never be at a loss for finding ways to develop a budget for your family.  And there are many wonderful online budgeting tools that work well.

However, for some folks, the simplest budget method may work the best. If you have been making a budget, but still run out of money every month, you may want to give a ‘low tech’ method a try. Perhaps you saw your grandmother or mother organizing her budget this way. It’s the envelope budgeting method.

This is basically a method to control your family’s flexible spending, since this is the type of spending that often gets the budget in trouble. Unlike fixed expenses (mortgage, rent, utilities, insurance, etc.) which are usually paid first, flexible expenses can be like a slow leak in your budget bucket. The money keeps trickling away – checks are being written, debit cards are being swiped, and worse, credit cards are being used to buy everyday items. This is really when the trouble starts.

How do you avoid this? By setting up envelopes with cash to cover the flexible expense. Yes, I said cash.

Some people may feel a little uncomfortable at first with this method. It may be a bit old fashioned, but if your budget keeps failing, this may be the only way to plug that leak. Desperate times call for desperate measures.

Are you ready to finally put an end to over-spending and ruining your budget each month? You may want to give the envelope method a try.

Here is the basic idea:

1) Start with the budget you already have. Be sure you subtract your fixed expenses from your income to find your net income, also called discretionary cash, available for your flexible spending. Make an envelope for every flexible expense you have in your household, using your existing budget as a guide. Flexible expenses include things like groceries, gas, lunch money, haircuts, entertainment, etc.

2) Once you have determined how much discretionary cash you have to spend on flexible expenses, get cash out of you bank account and put the cash allotted for each type of expense in the corresponding envelope. Use the cash only throughout the week or month to purchase your household and personal items.

3) Any money left in the envelopes when the month is over should be used to pay down debt, if necessary, or put in a savings account. You’ll want to routinely re-examine your budget to take into account any errors or new items for the month.

The system will work if you keep one thing in mind; when the money is gone, it’s gone. That means no digging into the credit card to make more purchases. By limiting your spending to whatever amount is in the envelopes naturally puts a halt to over-spending, and will finally put a cork in that leaking budget bucket!

What do you think? Have you tried using a method like this for budgeting? Please share your thoughts by commenting below. I’d love to hear from you.

How To Get Out Of Debt For GoodLet’s face it – making a family budget, and sticking to it, can be very difficult. But what makes living within your budget almost impossible is having credit card debt.

Consumer debt can be blamed for most failed family budgets. Credit cards will send any budget into a downward spiral very quickly.

If you’re serious about your family’s financial security, start right now, right here, and Get Out Of Debt For Good!

This guide shows you how it can be done. And this is not just a theory – this is how I did it. And you can, too!

Please click on the link below and order your copy today so you too can say; “This will be the year we are finally debt free!”
http://www.hillbillyhousewife.com/ebooks/debtfree.html

Hosting Sergiy Is Becoming A Reality – More News From Christine And How We Can Help

As you know, my friend Christine “The Menu Mom” is hosting an orphan Ukrainian boy this summer. I asked her to share a little bit more about this endeavor with us. Here are the questions I asked her, followed of course by Christine’s replies.

Can you tell us a little more about how you found Sergiy and what made you invite him to spend the summer with you and your family?  

Sure!  When we learned about New Horizons for Children’s Summer Hosting Program, we printed off around 10 kids to think about and pray for.  Sergiy is the one who stuck out to both my husband and I.  We then decided the timing wasn’t right for our family.  However, just a few days before hosting commitment closed, he still wasn’t chosen.  At that point we just knew that we had to jump in with faith and host him!  We felt if we didn’t we would regret it for a long time.

I’ve heard a lot about the “New Horizons For Children” program. Can you tell us a little more about it?

Sure.  New Horizons for Children (www.newhorizonsforchildren.org)   is a Christian International Hosting Program for Orphaned Children. Two times a year (Christmas and Summer) they bring orphaned children from Latvia and the Ukraine to visit the U.S.

The goals of the program are:

  • To share the love of Christ with the children
  • To care for the children while the orphanages close for the summer
  • To help them learn some English (they often learn in 5 weeks what they learn in 5 years in their homeland)
  • To gift them with the love of a family – something many have never felt before
  • To build their self-worth
  • To advocate for the possibility of adoption

Any fun plans for the summer? I’m sure there’s a lot you look forward to.

Yes, we plan to swim lots, teach Sergiy how to ride a bike (that was one of his wishes), just relax, take a few day trips in the area, and also take a trip to the Wisconsin Dells.

Hosting a teenager from another country for the summer will certainly have its challenges. Do you have some tips on how to prepare and put a support system in place? 

Teenagers do not scare us tooooo much…(I know, I should be careful what I say!)  My husband has been working with teens for 10 years, so we have an idea of what to expect.  We have also been told that the orphaned kids from Ukraine are much smaller and “younger” than the U.S. kids.  So most likely he will have a similar mentality to our almost 12 year old.  I’m not sure anything can totally prepare us for this, but we are excited for the adventure!  As far as a support system, we have family and friends that are very supportive, and NHFC also has support in place.

I’m sure Sergiy will have a wonderful time this summer, but this is also an awesome opportunity for your kids. What do you want them to get out of this? 

I am hoping they will learn to give.  They have to give up a few things to make this happen.  When we first talked to them about it, they were all for it, but as they are beginning to have to live out the things they have to give up, it has been a bit harder.   I am hoping this will be a summer they will never forget!  I am guessing they will learn some Ukrainian, they will learn patience as they try to communicate, they will learn to share all they have – their things and their parents, and they will learn to love.

What else can we here at HBHW do to help you bring this boy to the US for the summer?  

Well, I am sure most of your readers have heard by now that we have a donation site available here:  https://fundrazr.com/campaigns/eJ3d9  We also have a great “Fire Sale” going on through May 22nd here:  www.hillbillyhousewife.com/sergiy .  It is hard to guess exactly how much we will need for the summer – we never know what type of medical things will come up etc.  If we end up raising extra, we will either put the extra money towards adoption (if we end up going down that road) or we will donate it to New Horizons for Children to help other families experience the joy of hosting.  We would also love for your readers to share about Sergiy with their friends.  We of course could use prayer support.  And, we invite everyone to follow our journey at www.themenumom.com  I have started an orphan hosting category to make the posts about this experience easy to find.

Skip The Restaurant – Quick and Easy Tips For Eating In

Here’s another guest blog post by Jill Cooper. She shares her thoughts on going out to eat and how it can hurt your finances. She follows it up by providing lots of great tips for making “eating in” quick and easy. It’s those small little changes that can make a big difference to your bottom line.

Make Life Easier Without Eating Out
by Jill Cooper
http://www.hillbillyhousewife.com/livingonadime.htm

Going out to eat frequently is one of the biggest mistakes people make with their money. Most people would experience a radical change in their finances if they would cut back on eating out even a couple of times a week, let alone all together. The main reason that people go out to eat is for the convenience but eating at home can be convenient too.

Make meals easier by using convenience items. Even if you use nothing but convenience items for your entire meal, it is still less expensive than going out to eat. You don’t need to make homemade bread, muffins, biscuits, or cookies. Buy them already made. You can even buy things like French bread that is already sliced and buttered and ready to heat. It’s perfectly OK to use bagged lettuce, baby carrots, or anything frozen.

Keep it simple. Our grandmothers didn’t spend as many hours slaving away in the kitchen as we think they did. Instead of homemade bread or yeast rolls, the everyday meal included store-bought white or wheat bread on a plate with butter and jam. Grandma would open a jar of applesauce, a can of green beans or a jar of assorted pickles. She would toss a simple salad and have all her side dishes for that meal prepared quickly. For years our family raved about my grandmother-in-law’s great homemade noodles. One day when I asked her for her recipe, she pulled me to one side, laughing, and said “No one else knows this, but I always use frozen noodles!”

Our grandmothers knew the secret. It didn’t have to be complicated, gourmet, or elaborate for our families to enjoy a meal. It just had to be good, there had to be lots of it and it had to be made with love. It takes only a couple of minutes to slice an orange, apple or banana and lay them on a platter. Throw in some unpeeled small red potatoes to boil, slice pre-cooked ham, heat up a box of fish fillets or lay out a variety of deli meats and cheeses for everyone to make their own hoagies. It can be as simple as that.

Make clean up easy. I line almost every pan I use with aluminum foil or parchment paper, whether I’m roasting a chicken or baking biscuits, cookies or tater tots. I line every casserole dish too. Use paper plates and bowls if it helps. Use disposable pans when you can. You can usually find lots of them on sale around the holidays. Many people feel a lot of guilt connected with using anything disposable. If you are one of them, I give you permission here and now to use these things. Besides, when you eat out, just as much stuff gets thrown away (probably a lot more). It’s just that other people throw it away for you. I would much rather see you at home using paper plates and disposable pans with your family than having to work many hours of overtime to pay for dinner out. Relax and enjoy your meal! Your family and your pocketbook will thank you.

Tawra Kellam and Jill Cooper are frugal living experts and the authors of the Dining On A Dime Cookbook. Dining On A Dime will help you save money on groceries and get out of debt by cooking quick and simple homemade meals. For free tips & recipes visit hillbillyhousewife.com/livingonadime.htm, sign up for our free Living On A Dime Newsletter and learn to save more!

Tea Parties Are Perfect for Mother’s Day

Mother’s Day is the perfect time to plan a tea for you and your daughter, your family, friends, or even the ladies in your church group.  Any tea could be made even more special with a theme.

Usually, simple is better because it’s easier and ends up actually more elegant.  If you don’t have a full tea set sitting around, don’t worry.  Remember; simple is better.  You can find some very nice cups, saucers and tea pots in places like Goodwill or other thrift stores for very little money.  Mix and match is not only fun, it’s very elegant.  You could even ask everyone to bring their own special cup just for the occasion, perhaps a mother’s or grandmother’s favorite cup.  What a special tribute on Mother’s Day.  Let’s look at a couple themes:

Mother-Daughter

This can be a special time for moms with older daughters. Simple decorations with a single flower arrangement to grace the table alongside tea cups and saucers can be pleasing to the eye as well as the heart. Finger sandwiches, cookies, and scones finish the menu. For a special treat, have the mothers and daughters write a note or letter to each other sharing a special memory or attribute about each other.

Mommy & Me

For moms of younger girls this theme would be really cute.  The moms could dress elegantly and the girls could emulate their mother’s style by rummaging through a trunk (or Goodwill) with dresses, shoes, gloves, and jewelry so they could look just like mom. Include cookies or simple finger foods.  Remember at this age group to keep the tea varied, and probably sweet. Have the invitations ask the children to bring a stuffed animal guest to share the table.

Beach Time Tea

With Mother’s Day being celebrated in May, just prior to the official summer season, why not take the opportunity to serve flavored iced tea instead? Use iced tea glasses instead of tea cups and serve typical summer appetizers. Have everyone dress in straw hats, sunglasses and flip-flops or sandals in anticipation of the warmer weather.

What would a tea party be without perfect tea?

Of course, part of the perfect tea party is the perfect tea.  Here are the instructions for brewing a ‘proper’ pot of tea:

  • Fill a serving style tea pot with tap water to warm it up prior to adding tea leaves and boiling water.
  • Fill stove-top tea kettle with fresh, cold, non-distilled water.
  • Place kettle on stove and bring to boil.
  • Just before kettle begins to boil, pour water from tea pot and add one teaspoon tea leaves per cup to pot, plus an additional teaspoon for the pot.
  • Remove kettle from heat right after it comes to a boil and pour 6 ounces per cup into tea pot.
  • Let tea steep 3 – 7 minutes depending on desired strength.
  • While tea steeps, it is proper to determine who will be ‘mother’ and serve.
  • Add cold, whole milk, or lemon to tea cups depending on preference of guests.
  • Pour tea into cups using a strainer to catch loose leaves.

Tea Steeping Tips:

  • Use a ceramic tea pot for serving rather than metal. Metal can affect the taste of the tea and will cool the water more quickly.
  • Keep boiling water available for second cups and to dilute tea that becomes strong while sitting in tea pot.
  • Rinse out the tea kettle and start with fresh, cold tap water. Never boil anything but water in your tea kettle.
  • Bring the water to its first rolling boil. Never over boil. Over boiling takes the oxygen out of the water, which in turn creates a flat beverage.
  • Take the teapot to the tea kettle and rinse out the pot with the boiling water from the kettle. Never take the kettle to the teapot, as you lose one degree of heat per second. Water for tea should be 212 degrees.
  • Use one teabag or teaspoon of loose tea per cup. Leaves enter the warm teapot and the infusion begins when the leaf opens.
  • Allow the tea to brew for three to five minutes, according to the blend of tea and how strong you like it.

If you’re looking for a change of pace or want to start a new tradition this Mother’s Day consider a tea party.  The tiniest elegance will make for a very special day.  Even if it’s just tea-for-two, you and your daughter, it will be a memorable day.

Mother’s Day Fun Ideas For Kids To Plan

In this article, I’m actually going to address the kids directly.  Many kids are not sure what to do for Mother’s Day.  They may think planning for Mother’s Day is going to be too hard, so they just let the grownups take charge.  However, with a little help, kids can easily give their mother a gift of their choosing and a day that they will be proud of.  From a kid’s viewpoint, they want something they can plan easily and accomplish all by themselves (or at least almost all by themselves.)

Of course, most plans require the help of a grownup, but kids really like the idea of choosing their own surprise. So, kids, take a look at the easy ideas below, choose one or two, and make this Mother’s Day unforgettable.  When you’ve chosen something special to do for your mother, show a grownup and make your plan.  Here are some ideas:

Breakfast In Bed

If your mom is like most, then I bet she is usually up early every morning to get everyone ready for the day. Why not let her sleep in this year and then serve her breakfast in bed?

To keep things simple, plan your surprise the night before. You could serve mom her favorite muffins, fresh fruit and beverage. Make sure to include a nice flower, a card, and maybe even a poem written by you especially for the occasion.

A Day To Herself

Your mom loves you very much. That’s why she is always ready to help you out anytime you need anything. Imagine the look on your mom’s face when you present her with a coupon for a full day to do whatever SHE would like to do.

All you need to do is get a pretty piece of paper and create your own gift certificate entitling your mother to one day of peace and quiet. Decorate it with markers, crayons or stickers. Anything you think your mom would like.

When she wakes up Mother’s Day morning, present her your gift certificate filled with love. If you want to really impress her, ask a grownup to buy a book you know she’s been wanting to read. You could even present the book and coupon with a pretty cup or mug so she can enjoy her favorite beverage while she’s reading quietly. As for the “quiet” part – ask the grownup helping you to make sure you are kept busy as well as supervised so that mom doesn’t have to worry about anything the whole day long.

Family Time

If you think your mom would prefer spending time with the family instead of a quiet day alone, plan something fun your mom enjoys doing. She spends a lot of time making sure you are entertained and often will not do something she enjoys. Why not repay that kindness by planning a day of fun family activities that you might not ordinarily do, but that you know your mom would probably love. Need some suggestions of what mom might like to do? Here are a few:

  • If your mom likes art, you could take her to the local museum. Many museums have a place where you can enjoy lunch together.
  • If mom likes the outdoors, pack a picnic lunch and head to the park or trails.
  • Does mom like music? Take her to a concert with music. Buy tickets for the whole family and go enjoy.
  • Is mom a movie lover? Going to the movies to see a movie she wants to see is a great idea, but can be expensive. Why not rent a few of her favorite movies, pop some popcorn and spend the day watching at home?

The possibilities of things to do with your mother this Mother’s Day are endless. You just need to use your imagination. Ask your dad, her friends, or your family and neighbors to help where necessary. She’ll enjoy her day no matter what you do for her, but when you take the time to do something especially for her, you’ll give her the one thing she wants more than anything – your appreciation.

Happy Mother’s Day and good luck with your special planning!

Mother’s Day Checklist To Help With Planning The Big Day

Too often Mother’s Day sneaks up on us and instead of gifting your mother with a well planned day, we hastily throw something together, grab the last card on the shelf, and give her toast with peanut butter and coffee for breakfast. You can avoid this mess with a little advanced planning.  Here is a quick checklist that may trigger some of your planning thoughts and needs:

  • Buy or make your Mother’s Day card and get the signature of everyone that needs to sign the card
  • Write your mother a poem. Don’t wait until the last minute for this. You want it to sound well thought out and sincere, not thrown together at the last minute.
  • If you’ll be giving her flowers make sure you have picked them out or have ordered them to be delivered.
  • Choose and purchase an appropriate gift. If you are ordering online, make sure that you allow enough time for shipping and delivery.
  • Choose a wrapping paper or pretty gift box and get your package ready for giving.
  • If you are cooking a meal, make sure you get the ingredients from the grocery store so you aren’t caught without a key ingredient.
  • If you are making a coupon book for mom to redeem throughout the year make sure to get it done and printed early.
  • Taking mom to a movie, play or concert? Make sure you buy the tickets in advance.
  • Make sure anyone you have invited to share this Mother’s Day with you has been notified of your plans and is able to attend.
  • Get your camera ready and have extra batteries ready – just in case.
  • Pampering mom at the salon or spa? Don’t forget to make the appointments.
  • Need a babysitter for evening plans? So do your neighbors. Don’t wait until the last minute or you might just be out of luck.

The important thing to remember is to plan, plan, plan ahead. Put reminders on your calendar, your cell phone or anything that will trigger your memory to remember that you have some important planning to do.

Make this Mother’s Day the best planned and least stressful one every… and then be sure to do it again next year.

Educational Fun For Kids – History Notebooking

It’s so important to keep working on educational stuff over the summer. I’m sure I don’t have to tell you that. Why not have some fun this go around by creating some educational notebooks. Here’s an idea for a History version…

Oh! Let’s Try Notebooking For History!

By Cindy Rushton
www.HillbillyHousewife.com/notebooks

Notebooking…

Yes! Notebooking for history studies. Notebooking for our history timelines.

What great literature does to feed the mind, Notebooking does to deepen the studies, teach research skills, and record the real education that your children are receiving. Old path? Yep! But not a path that has been overgrown.

Notebooking goes as far back as eternity.

In Scripture, we find that the kings were trained and prepared for leadership by copying the law and keeping it in a book (isn’t that too cute??).

Want to know something even better? We find that EVEN God has a Book of Remembrance that He is keeping until that day that we join Him in heaven for that “Heavenly read aloud time” we will enjoy some day soon. Oh. Don’t worry! We will ENJOY this time. His Book of Remembrance does not contain a list of sins and transgressions that we have committed that He wants to be sure not to forget. Instead, it is filled to overflowing with precious quotes of praises that His servants speak to one another (My PERSONAL goal is for Him to have PLENTY to quote from my life!).

Up until about a hundred years ago, notebooking was used in the education of every child. But, something called textbooks and “progressive” education eliminated them from the education of children today. With that elimination, we find the need for more and more artificial methods of education. Well, until we find this old path.

My friend, of all the ideas I could share with you as you homeschool your children, this one is certain to change the atmosphere of your home while equipping your children to learn more deeply now AND more voraciously for the rest of their lives.

Although I cannot begin to do justice explaining notebooking in one simple article, I have to tell you a few perks (if you want more help in this area, take a look at my book Notebooking! YES! You Can Be A Binder Queen Too or my Everything You Need to Begin Notebooking Super Set–on sale this week!). You have to know that this is a WONDERFUL way to teach more than just the historical facts that we want for our children to learn. There are LOTS of perks!

First of all, notebooking encourages deeper research on topics of study. As my children have found a “place” to keep their special “finds” along the way, they have had more interest in hunting for more information on every topic they run across. They may think of this as a treasure hunt, but while they are having a blast finding great ideas, facts, and heirlooms, they are learning the skills of researching that will serve them all of their life. That is not all! While our children are building notebooks on topics as they study, they are also learning how to record what they are really learning. Besides relieving mom of the pressure of keeping records of every minute of their day, this teaches them the skill of record keeping and keeps a more accurate account of what is being done each and every day. Oh, and need I mention, notebooking also teaches our children Language Arts skills and techniques the EASY WAY!

So, how do you use this old path as you teach History the easy way?

First, find great resources that can be used for building notebooks.

I am constantly on the lookout for great resources with neat copywork. My children began using copywork when they were very little and STILL use copywork for building their notebooks in high school. There are many, many great resources. The very first thing we used was a large print edition of the Bible. It was easier for my young readers/writers to copy from. I also look for books with poems, quotes, narratives, songs, speeches, etc. As we travel, my children also look for special mementos to add to their notebooks. Anything from art prints to recipes to maps to pictures of the people and events from History are game for their notebooks. The key is in having a “place” to keep the information that contributes to each and every study. That place is our notebooks!

Second, encourage your children to USE those notebooks every day.

It is so easy to put projects on the shelf only to collect dust. It is also easy for us to let the children do work that we pile away in a box to put away later for them. Notebooking is NOT another thing for YOU TO DO! Well, unless you are going to keep a notebook for your own studies.

My dear friend, the greatest benefits come from our children doing the work for themselves. Sure, you may have gone to every local scrapbooking crop in your city and state. But, this is not a contest for the most creative memory book. It is a discipline that we can pass on to our children so they can learn the skills of writing, researching, recording their own education, and collecting information in a logical and understandable way. Simply find some great resources for them to copy from … buy just ONE NOTEBOOK (3-ring binder) and sheet protectors (to keep their work stored nicely in each day) and turn them loose! The fruit you gather along this old path is simply too good to miss!

Happy notebooking…the easy way

**************************************************

Need MORE Help?

Cindy Rushton, who has become known as THE BINDER QUEEN, uses notebooking for EVERY subject in her homeschool. She will show you how to begin whether your child is a toddler or the most skeptical high schooler. AND … she will take your hand as she walks you through notebooking each subject. Wonder how? Don’t miss her crazy offer here: www.HillbillyHousewife.com/notebooks

Getting Started With Notebooking

I’ve shared a few articles on notebooking for science and history with you earlier. I’m sure by now you and your kids are ready to get started. It’s much simpler than you think. Here’s Cindy with some great tips for getting started with notebooking.

Let’s Try Notebooking

By Cindy Rushton
www.HillbillyHousewife.com/notebooks

Notebooking … ahhh, just the thought makes me hyper! If I could ask every homeschooling family to do just one thing, it would be to just give notebooking a try. This is the one technique that pulls everything together: studies, research, real life, personal interests – everything! It reaches even the most reluctant writer. It makes homeschooling fun and easy. Who wouldn’t want to try that?

Not just that! Everything that normally clutters up the busy homeschool home can be tucked away into a notebook! All of those precious narrations can be safely protected in notebooks. All of those daily copywork lessons can find their home in notebooks on each of the topics that your children love so much. Even those awesome handouts that you have piled up from field trips can find the perfect home in your notebooks! Homeschooling is recorded. An heirloom is built!

Want to Give It a Try?

Getting started is as easy as ABC. Let me take you through the easy steps:

1. Gather your supplies. Your supplies can be as simple as a three-ring binder per child, plastic sheet protectors, and a pencil per child. You can make this as simple or as crafty as you like! Over the years, notebooking has worked so wonderfully in our home that we are constantly on the lookout for different and fun supplies during our daily notebooking time. By doing so, our daily lessons are as fun as a scrapbooking party … every day!

2. Make your supplies accessible. Set aside a place for your material and a place for your children to work. There is something wonderful about having a place fore everything and everything reliably in its place. The work in the beginning is well worth the time during the school year. We have a shelf that contains books that I find along the way with great copywork that I would like for my children to add to their notebooks on those “no ideas are flowing” days. Just having everything there, ready to go, is such a blessing on those busy mornings. Plus, I have learned over the years that this is the best way to really utilize the resources that I have on my shelves.

Just file away any pages or pictures in either manila envelopes or file folders. If the children know where they are, they are more than likely to use them on their own. Also, you will want to use anything else that you have in your home. I keep our paints, papers (plain and colored cardstock and 20 lb. paper; writing paper, etc.), glues, templates, cutting utensils, rulers, markers, pens, pencils, etc. on a shelf and in plastic bins by our dining table (where we do our daily lessons). They are in their spot and that spot is close by. If we want to encourage our young writers, we must give them free access to the best materials.

3. Turn your children loose! Yep! This is all that is left! Inevitably, when I teach workshops on notebooking, I can almost see the brains of mothers clicking away with one tough reality – “If only I had more time to do this!” Oh, beloved! Notebooking is not another thing for you to do! The hard part is learning what this is all about and how to get everything together so we can turn our children loose!

When we began notebooking, I copied a Bible verse a day as a model for my son to copy. As he copied his verse, he would place his page for the day in a plastic sheet protector and add it to his notebook. The next day, his page for that day would slide in behind that page. The next day, he would add another page in another page protector. We built the entire notebook; not specific divisions or subjects. We chose not to divide by subjects because we wanted a nice full product built over time. As we added to the notebook each day, I could see the delight building in my young writers. they would sit and just flip through the pages. They loved seeing success. They loved seeing the notebook build up.

As time went on, my son began to find and copy poems that he liked, songs from the church hymnal or from his history lessons. He began a collection of art prints. He added maps that highlighted journeys. At the end of the first year, we had a bulging notebook and a young writer who had gone from reluctant to really excited! The notebook quickly became his own notebook. At the end of the year, we divided our notebooks (there was no room to add anything else) into obvious divisions. We had a Bible notebook, a history notebook, a poetry notebook, and another copybook. All of these have continued and several have divided into other notebooks through the years (he now has four history notebooks: Great Men and Women of the Civil War, Battles of the Civil War, Military Notebook, and World History Timeline Notebook! And that is just history!). As your children dig into their interests, they may have other notebooks that develop. Let them go! You will learn more about your children as they learn more about topics and writing!

So, What Do You Think?
Want to give it a try? If I could ask every homeschooling family to do just one thing, it would be to just give notebooking a try. So, think about it. Pray about it. Then, get those supplies. Set aside a spot for your supplies. Then, turn those budding young writers loose!

**************************************************

Need MORE Help?

Cindy Rushton, who has become known as THE BINDER QUEEN, uses notebooking for EVERY subject in her homeschool. She will show you how to begin whether your child is a toddler or the most skeptical high schooler. AND … she will take your hand as she walks you through notebooking each subject. Wonder how? Don’t miss her crazy offer here: www.HillbillyHousewife.com/notebooks

Quick Ideas for Making History Fun!

Here’s another guest blog post by Cindy. Ever since we went on a school field trip to Brattonsville (a historic village close by), my daughter has become a bit of a history buff. I love Cindy’s tips in this article and am looking forward to implementing many of the ideas over the summer.

by Cindy Rushton
www.HillbillyHousewife.com/notebooks

Want to make the new school year better than ever? Want studies that are interesting for the whole family? I think I can help you!

How about some quick tips for making your history studies fun? I think you will find these to make lessons fun and easy. Let’s dig in…

* Get out to see (and live) history as much as possible:  Hunt up any Living History Days scheduled in your area.  Get out to all historical sites and museums…even hands-on children’s museums. Don’t miss any historical reenactments and plays within driving distance! These all give wonderful opportunities to get your children in touch with those that love History and know it best.

*  Begin a history notebook: This is the cure to bringing history lessons to life. Talk about a great alternative to those dull, lifeless texts!  Let your children create their own notebooks of study. Include anything from great quotes to poetry to pictures to sketches to newspaper clippings to photographs to mementos from history sites, reenactments and postcards from friends to narrations from books read.  These personalized curricula will bring life into all areas of study.

* Tap into grandparents, elderly, family, and friends: Our family and friends have been a key source of finding out neat stories that are not recorded in the history books. Sitting at their feet, we have learned many details from history that would be long lost without the gift of story telling. The key to making this come alive is to listen and record their stories for your History Notebooks. Keep this part of history alive for you and for generations to come.

* Find treasures at antique stores: One of our favorite past-times is “junking” at antique stores, junk shops and flea markets.  Take your time to find wonderful treasures from the past, which will breathe life into your history studies.  You can find journals, uniforms, books, dress up clothes, and even play gadgets to make history come alive for your little ones.

* Let the little ones make up their own costumes: I have always enjoyed researching and creating authentic costumes from other time periods.  I used to have more time and energy to create costumes for every time period we studied.  Now, my children are using their extra time and endless supply of energy to create their own costumes.  I love to see them as they pull together little things from around the house to create their own costumes!

* Let them make doll clothes: This tangent began for us when my daughter got her first American Girl doll.  We combined my love of creating authentic doll clothes with my deep passion for making doll clothes.  Each year for the past five years, I have spent time each December creating matching outfits for Elisabeth and her dolls.  This is easy to do with today’s patterns.  Just take basic designs and create your own “historical” costumes for the dolls.  If you have a beginning seamstress interested in some quick projects, this would be a wonderful way to learn the basics of sewing while learning history.

* Make a timeline: Timelines are priceless!  We have had two different kinds of timelines for our studies in history.  We had a huge one that took up an entire wall in our old home. It was fascinating to watch the little ones as they would review and test each other on history as they went by! When we built our home, my husband would not allow that one back on the wall, so we made our own “Book of Centuries” on our computer, which includes all of our history facts. We simply developed a notebook with the dates marked.  We record key events, people we study and the key events of their life, our family’s key events, illustrations which remind the children of those historical figures and events, pictures that the children have collected from books and trips that we have taken, information from our computer encyclopedias and internet sites, and even charts we have collected or made ourselves. These are another text that we create about our studies. How priceless!
**************************************************

Need MORE Help?

Cindy Rushton, who has become known as THE BINDER QUEEN, uses notebooking for EVERY subject in her homeschool. She will show you how to begin whether your child is a toddler or the most skeptical high schooler. AND … she will take your hand as she walks you through notebooking each subject. Wonder how? Don’t miss her crazy offer here: www.HillbillyHousewife.com/notebooks

Nature Notebooking – Not Just For Homeschoolers

We don’t homeschool at my house, but we do a lot of things after school, on the weekend and during school breaks that are both fun and educational. That’s why I got very excited when I first came across Cindy Rushton and her notebooking. We’ve had a lot of fun with this and even I learned quite a bit.

Here are some tips from Cindy about starting a Science or Nature Notebook. It’s the first notebook my daughter and I started and we’re having a lot of fun with it. It gets us outside more, we’re discovering all sorts to neat plants, animals and rocks in local parks, but most importantly, we are spending quality time together – without spending a fortune. Take a look at what Cindy has to say and then make start a nature notebook of your own with your kids.

It is Spring! Why Not Begin a Science Notebook?

by Cindy Rushton
www.HillbillyHousewife.com/notebooks

Today being inside just tortures me! It is STUNNING outside! Even the little birds are begging us to go outside.

Are you like me, dying from “cabin fever” and ready for spring? This is the perfect time to begin Nature Notebooks! Not only will you have an abundance of treasures awaiting your exploration, but these are perfect days to try something fresh. Ready? Let me help!

Chances are you already have many things that could be included in a science notebook around your home. Look for those “goodies” that do not have their own special place and add them to your science notebooks. This is the perfect opportunity to develop “a place” for those “goodies” while developing a nice product for displaying all the growing knowledge of nature all while your children are keeping special memorabilia! One of the things that I like about using supplies intended for scrapbooking is that there are so many products that enable us to keep bulky materials safely inside of our notebooks. Not to mention, scrapbooking makes EVERY notebook so much cuter! And … to imagine that we call this “school!”

Want some ideas of things to include in your notebooks???

  • Sketches…Don’t forget to include date, time, place, Latin name, and common name. Oh! Don’t forget to document where you found it.
  • Snapshots…Don’t forget to journal about your snapshot!
  • Pressed flowers, leaves, feathers, butterflies, etc.
  • Glossary of terms studied
  • Artwork -  (Nature art, original drawings, coloring pages)
  • Diagrams
  • Poetry
  • Information about discoveries
  • Lists of new findings
  • Handouts from trips
  • Narrations from trips, outings, hikes, nature walks, books read about nature or scientists/naturalists
  • Timeline – Mark your excursions, inventions, famous men and women, so on!
  • Instruction Sheets on “How to Care for…” or “How to Collect…” etc.
  • Booklets…
  • Project data…
  • Bible verses…
  • Journal entries
  • Details from outings
  • Favorite quotes about nature
  • Reading list
  • Research…
  • Reports…
  • Essays
  • Science experiment log
  • Notes from any science study

You can add a lot of life to your science notebooks with special supplies you find along the way! I have found that the little touches have made our notebooks so much more fun and in the process hooked my children.

Encourage your children to use die-cuts, frames, stencils, shapes, and edgings galore to make their notebooks fun and beautiful! My children now beg each weekend to work on our binders/scrapbooks. We have taken these simple skills into other projects for our Science studies such as creating books or booklets-making cards with pressed flowers, sketches, poetry and Scripture verses and displaying our collections. The key is to just have fun and enjoy making your notebooks all yours!

Happy Notebooking!

Cindy

**************************************************

Need MORE Help?

Cindy Rushton, who has become known as THE BINDER QUEEN, uses notebooking for EVERY subject in her homeschool. She will show you how to begin whether your child is a toddler or the most skeptical high schooler. AND … she will take your hand as she walks you through notebooking each subject. Wonder how? Don’t miss her crazy offer here: www.HillbillyHousewife.com/notebooks

Candle Cost Comparison: Scentsy vs. Yankee (Giveaway!)

Before you say “Those are too expensive” take a look at the numbers, you may be pleasantly surprised to learn that what may initially appear expensive can save you hundreds of dollars each year.

“Candles – you’re either a burner or a duster.”  I’ve been in the candle industry 17 years; When looking at target markets that phrase “burner or duster” means either you burn candles or you don’t. It’s either being burned or melted in your home, or it’s sitting around with dust on it. [Read more...]

Inspirational Easter Story

Jeremy was born with a twisted body, a slow mind, and a chronic, terminal illness that had been slowly killing him all his young life. Still, his parents had tried to give him as normal a life as possible and had sent him to St. Theresa’s Elementary School.

At the age of 12, Jeremy was only in second grade, seemingly unable to learn. His teacher, Doris Miller, often became exasperated with him. He would squirm in his seat, drool and make grunting noises. At other times, he spoke clearly and distinctly, as if a spot of light had penetrated the darkness of his brain. Most of the time, however, Jeremy irritated his teacher. One day, she called his parents and asked them to come to St. Teresa’s for a consultation.

As the Forresters sat quietly in the empty classroom, Doris said to them, “Jeremy really belongs in a special school. It isn’t fair to him to be with younger children who don’t have learning problems. Why, there is a five-year gap between his age and that of the other students!”

Mrs. Forrester cried softly into a tissue while her husband spoke. “Miss Miller,” he said, “there is no school of that kind nearby. It would be a terrible shock for Jeremy if we had to take him out of this school. We know he really likes it here.”

Doris sat for a long time after they left, staring at the snow outside the window. Its coldness seemed to seep into her soul. She wanted to sympathize with the Forresters. After all, their only child had a terminal illness. But it wasn’t fair to keep him in her class. She had 18 other youngsters to teach, and Jeremy was a distraction. Furthermore, he would never learn to read and write. Why waste any more time trying?

As she pondered the situation, guilt washed over her. “Oh God,” she said aloud, “here I am complaining when my problems are nothing compared with that poor family! Please help me to be more patient with Jeremy.”

From that day on, she tried hard to ignore Jeremy’s noises and his blank stares. Then one day he limped to her desk, dragging his bad leg behind him.

“I love you, Miss Miller,” he exclaimed, loud enough for the whole class to hear. The other students snickered, and Doris’s face turned red. She stammered, “Wh-why, that’s very nice, Jeremy. Now please take your seat.”

Spring came, and the children talked excitedly about the coming of Easter. Doris told them the story of Jesus, and then to emphasize the idea of new life springing forth, she gave each of the children a large plastic egg. “Now,” she said to them, “I want you to take this home and bring it back tomorrow with something inside that shows new life. Do you understand?”

“Yes, Miss Miller!” the children responded enthusiastically — all except for Jeremy. He just listened intently, his eyes never left her face. He did not even make his usual noises. Had he understood what she had said about Jesus’s death and resurrection? Did he understand the assignment? Perhaps she should call his parents and explain the project to them.

That evening, Doris’s kitchen sink stopped up. She called the landlord and waited an hour for him to come by and unclog it. After that, she still had to shop for groceries, iron a blouse, and prepare a vocabulary test for the next day. She completely forgot about phoning Jeremy’s parents.

The next morning, 19 children came to school, laughing and talking as they placed their eggs in the large wicker basket on Miss Miller’s desk. After they completed their math lesson, it was time to open the eggs.

In the first egg, Doris found a flower. “Oh yes, a flower is certainly a sign of new life,” she said. “When plants peek through the ground, we know that spring is here.”

A small girl in the first row waved her arms. “That’s my egg, Miss Miller,” she called out.

The next egg contained a plastic butterfly, which looked very real. Doris held it up. “We all know that a caterpillar changes and grows into a beautiful butterfly. Yes, that is new life, too”

Little Judy smiled proudly and said, “Miss Miller, that one is mine!”

Next, Doris found a rock with moss on it. She explained that moss, too, showed life. Billy spoke up from the back of the classroom. “My daddy helped me!” he beamed.

Then Doris opened the fourth egg. She gasped. The egg was empty! Surely it must be Jeremy’s, she thought, and, of course, he did not understand her instructions. If only she had not forgotten to phone his parents. Because she did not want to embarrass him, she quietly set the egg aside and reached for another.

Suddenly Jeremy spoke up. “Miss Miller, aren’t you going to talk about my egg?”

Flustered, Doris replied, “But Jeremy — your egg is empty!”

He looked into here eyes and said softly, “Yes, but Jesus’s tomb was empty too!”

Time stopped. When she could speak again, Doris asked him, “Do you know why the tomb was empty?”

“Oh, yes!” Jeremy exclaimed. “Jesus was killed and put in there. Then his Father raised him up!”

The recess bell rang. While the children excitedly ran out to the school yard, Doris cried. The cold inside her melted completely away.

Three months later, Jeremy died. Those who paid their respects at the mortuary were surprised to see 19 eggs on top of his casket, all of them empty.

May the Easter Eggs of all your friends and family be empty, too.

The History And Symbolism Behind Traditional Easter Foods

A big Easter dinner is a tradition in our house, as in many. After church comes the hunt for the basket, then, if the weather permits, some time outside to play.  By early afternoon we are busy in the kitchen preparing the feast.  It’s a busy day but one we all enjoy.

How about you? Do you have a busy Easter topped off by a big meal?  What do you serve for Easter dinner with your family? There are a few traditional Easter dishes that have an interesting history and symbolism behind them.  I thought you may enjoy reading about a few.

Hot Cross Buns

This currant or raisin filled yeast bun is a traditional favorite in England. Usually eaten on Good Friday, they get their name from the “cross” on top of the bun. Mostly thought of as a Christian symbol, the hot cross bun finds its roots in pagan tradition. There is some disagreement with the symbolism of the cross from the pagan custom. Some thoughts are that the cross represents the sun wheel while others believe the cross might symbolized the four quarters of the moon.

When the Christian Church attempted to ban the buns, the people balked.  So the church did the next best thing and embraced the bread, but only as a Christian food.  As a matter of fact, Queen Elizabeth I passed a law that only allowed the bun to be eaten during Christmas, Easter, or funerals.  In modern times, these rules are broken. But tradition still holds that Christian families in England serve hot cross buns at Easter time.

Pretzels

Originally created by monks with leftover scraps of dough and given to students as rewards, pretzels became a popular part of Lent celebration during the Middle Ages. Pretzels do not contain eggs, milk, butter or lard; ingredients which were avoided during lent. Thus, the pretzel became associated with lent and leading up to Easter.

Pretzels are also said to represent praying arms, while the three holes represent the Holy Trinity. In some countries, pretzels used to be hidden along with the Easter eggs.

Greek Easter Bread

This sweet dessert bread, tsoureki, is traditionally served as part of the Greek Orthodox Easter feast. Tsoureki was also traditionally given as an Easter gift from children to their godparents. Different versions many include a citrus flavored bread topped with nuts. A red egg is traditionally cooked with the bread as well.

This Easter treat is traditional shaped into a braid. A red egg is cooked and tucked into the braids of dough. The bread is said to represent the light given to us by Christ’s resurrection and the red egg represents Christ’s blood. Another version of Greek Easter bread is cooked as a circle with red eggs forming a cross across the top of the bread.

Ham

Ham is a traditional part of the Easter feast in many American homes, and it’s origin is more practical rather then symbolic. In early years, before refrigeration, fresh pork slaughtered in the fall that hadn’t been consumed before Lent had to be cured for preservation. Curing was a slow process and the first hams were generally ready around Easter time, making it a common choice for Easter feasting. Today, many families still serve ham as part of their Easter celebrations.

Lamb

This traditional meat is actually a combination of two symbolisms. The original use of lamb dates back before Easter as part of the Jewish Passover where a sacrificial lamb is roasted and eaten as a reminder of the angel of God passing over their homes in Egypt.

Later, Jesus was often referred to by Christians as The Lamb of God. As Christianity grew, Hebrews who converted to Christianity brought some of their traditions with them and the combination resulted in the use of lamb as part of many Easter dinners.

As you plan your Easter meal think about incorporating some of these traditional foods. Then, when you gather around your table,  share the stories about the history and symbolism of the Easter food on your table.  Happy Easter from our family to yours.

ahhh… the aroma of fresh baked bread. Is there anything better? Well, yes there is! How about the aroma of pies, cookies, muffins, cupcakes, brownies, cakes, and bread, too, ALL coming out of your own oven, piping hot and delicious!

If you’ve been a bit shy about starting to bake bread or other goodies, Baking Made Simple is the perfect place to start. This collection covers all your favorite baked goods, from bread to brownies, cookies to cupcakes, and more. You’ll find recipes to get you baking fast and easy, with tasty results every time!

Along with hundreds of recipes, you’ll also get detailed instructions for producing excellent doughs, pastries, and batters, as well as advice on just what baking essentials you’ll need. You can start as simply as you wish, or dig in and set your kitchen up to rival any professional bakery.

Don’t wait any longer to start baking with your family! Click on and order your copy of Baking Made Simple now and enjoy the warm, comforting aroma of fresh baked goodies in your very own kitchen today!

How To Eat Healthier On A Tight Budget

This is a guest post by my friend Tracy Roberts of MomsInABlog.com.  Tracy and I have been on a journey of eating healthier and moving more.  One obstacle to eating healthier has always been the belief that healthy food is expensive food.  We know there are ways to eat healthier on a tight budget, because we are doing it!  Here are the tips Tracy has discovered in planning her own healthier lifestyle:

Many of us are trying to live healthier by moving more and eating better. One commonly held misconception about eating healthy is that it’s too hard to do on a tight budget. The truth is, it’s possible to purchase foods that are good for you and good for your budget, too. Yes, it is possible to eat healthier on a tight budget.

How?

Like many things that make life easier, eating healthier on a budget is all about planning. You have to plan ahead to get the best food you can for the money you have available.

Walking into the grocery store unprepared is one of the biggest downfalls for both your budget and your healthy eating habits. With that in mind, let’s talk about planning your healthy meals, and sticking to your budget.

Plan meals around sales.

Find the sales ads for the grocery stores in your area and plan your meals for the coming week around what’s on sale. You know what you want to eat to stay healthy, so look at the sales on those items. If you see a nutritious food item on sale that you haven’t tried yet, now’s the time.

Make a grocery list.

After you’ve planned your meals, write down everything you need for each meal. Check your pantry, freezer, and refrigerator to see if you already have some of the items. Be sure to include EVERYTHING you need for each meal. You’ll want to check your supply for basics such as flour, spices, oil, and other staples you may need. And don’t forget the beverages for your meal.

Clip coupons.

When you plan your meals around sale items, there may be coupons involved. Be sure to clip those and attach them to your grocery list. Avoid coupons for items you don’t need for the week’s menu so you are not tempted to “save” money on items you may never use.

Never go grocery shopping hungry.

Everything looks yummy when your tummy is empty. A bag of chips will certainly satisfy you immediately. That head of cabbage is just not the same. But, if you are full, you can imagine that cabbage in a nice salad when dinnertime rolls around. Eat before your trip to the store. If you can’t go to the store right after you’ve eaten, take along a light healthy snack like a little bag of almonds to help you resist temptation while in the store.

Shop the perimeter of the store first.

In most grocery stores, the layout is the same; items around the outside walls, the perimeter, are the healthiest choices. These areas will have the fruits, vegetables, meats, and dairy items. The center items are usually the prepackaged, processed, or convenience foods. These foods are not only more expensive, but they normally aren’t the healthiest choices. There are exceptions, but this is usually the case with most foods.

Buy in season.

Look for produce that is in season as these will often be cheaper than non-seasonal choices. Another seasonal item is turkey. Stock up and plan turkey meals when the prices are cheapest; around Thanksgiving time.

Buy bulk when possible.

Choose foods that are in larger quantities as the price is typically lower. For instance, rather than buying individual pieces of fruit, buy a larger bag. You’ll find the price per pound is cheaper. The same goes with meat, chicken, and fish. Stock up and save in the long run.

Buy store or generic brands.

Years ago, it was believed that brand name food would be better food. Those days are gone. Nowadays, there usually isn’t much difference in the taste or quality, but you can definitely see a difference in the price. Always compare prices before you buy.

Eating healthy on a budget is all about a system.

As you can see, a systematic approach to grocery shopping can help you save money while eating better at the same time. Choose healthy foods first from the grocery store sales, plan your menu around those sales, make your list, then head to the store… on a full stomach, of course. Once you get to the store, stick to your list and the savings will add up. Your budget will thank you, and so will your healthier lifestyle!

What’s stopping YOU from becoming A Healthier You? Is it the thought of going on a diet? Or is it the notion of taking an hour out of your day to exercise?

Perhaps, like me, you just get to the end of the day and think; “Why did I eat that bag of chips?” Or; “Why didn’t I go out for a little walk today?” It’s those little choices that make all the difference – the difference between being healthy and being unhealthy.

Don’t let another day go by ignoring your own needs! Join our community of folks just like you who want to finally, once and for all, live the kind of life we were meant to live… a HEALTHY life! Learn to eat healthier and get up and move so you can enjoy every minute of every day. Click on and sign up and become a member of A Healthier You today!

1 Corinthians 6:19-20
Do you not know that your bodies are temples of the Holy Spirit, who is in you, whom you have received from God? You are not your own; you were bought at a price. Therefore honor God with your bodies.

A Healthier You – Sharing The Journey With My Friend Tracy Roberts

If you have been following along in my newsletter, you know I’ve got a confession to make. I have not been treating myself very well. Over the winter, I fell back on some of my unhealthy habits – eating bad and not moving. Through the months, I tried to go on diets and I tried to follow exercise programs. Nothing worked. I couldn’t stick with the programs. Basically, life got in the way.

When I finally shared this struggle with my friend Tracy Roberts of MomsInABlog.com, she couldn’t believe it. This is EXACTLY what was happening to her! And she was letting it happen, just like me.

That’s where this story starts. But, I’m going to let Tracy tell you about it herself. So, let me stop right here and introduce my friend, Tracy Roberts, and our personal journey to A Healthier You.

Thank you, Susanne, for inviting me to share my story. Well, it’s really OUR story, and the story of so many busy women (and men!) out there.

You said it; “Life got in the way.”

I was on a good diet and exercise program. But, cooking those “diet” recipes and finding an hour a day, even a half hour a day, to exercise was getting old fast.

I was hungry. I wasn’t losing weight. I was avoiding my exercise program. Nothing was working. And, I wasn’t having any fun!

Another month would go by; then another, and another.  No results.  I was so frustrated and sad. Was I going to be like this for the rest of my life? And what’s going to happen as I get older?

I felt alone. In my imagination, everyone else was successfully dieting and exercising. Everyone else found a diet program they loved and went to the gym for an hour every day. They had magical powers to find the time to fit all this in with a busy family. Why couldn’t I?

That’s the frame of mind I was in when my friend Susanne came to me and told me that SHE was frustrated, and sad, and had tried everything, too! We couldn’t believe how we both were suffering from all the ups and downs of dieting and exercising, yet never talked about it before.

What happened next isn’t too surprising – it happens to a lot of people. We looked at each other and both said;

“Why are you treating yourself like that!”

Yes, we could accept our own unhealthy habits, but we couldn’t abide by our friend treating herself badly. We personally allowed ourselves to eat bad food and sit on our behinds all day, but when it came to watching our friend do it, THAT was unthinkable!

And THAT is exactly when the idea for A Healthier You was born. I learned some very valuable lessons that day with Susanne:

  • I learned that I was not alone in this struggle.
  • I learned that I was not treating myself with the same respect I treat my friend.
  • I learned that I was more likely to take care of my health if someone was watching me.

Then I sent out the word to my other friends. I asked them; “How would you feel if your friend was making choices that would guarantee she would have serious health problems?” Everyone responded the same way; “I would be very upset.”

So I asked; “Why is it okay for you to make unhealthy choices when it’s not okay for your friends to do the same thing?”

Ouch.

Yes, that hurt. We all have friends who don’t take care of their health the way they should. And now I realize that I’m one of those friends.

That’s the story of how my membership site A Healthier You came about. I realized I was not going to get healthier alone. I needed to share my struggle with Susanne before I saw that I am worth the effort, just like Susanne, and just like all my friends.  And YOU are worth the effort, too!

This journey is NOT about dieting and exercising. Those two words have never done much to get me motivated – other than motivated to complain! Instead, what we need to do is EAT HEALTHY and MOVE!

If you’re thinking this is exactly what you need, please come and join us and start enjoying A Healthier You.

I know there are so many people living busy lives, just like me, who are having trouble finding the time to make healthy choices. But, more importantly, there are far too many of us who have trouble BELIEVING we owe ourselves the healthiest body, mind, and soul that we are meant to have!

When you join A Healthier You, I promise to make the commitment right along with you. I am researching the very best information to get all of us through a healthier day. I’ll share helpful tips for choosing healthier foods, including some fun recipes, along with tips for finding ways to squeeze ‘moving’ into your day. And not the kind of moving we do getting kids up for school, driving them around, running errands, or even working. We need the kind of moving that lifts the spirit while stretching our limbs so we feel better, more alive, more flexible, and more fun!

In your monthly membership, you will have no obligation, other than to yourself. Please click on the link here – A Healthier You – to read more about me, my story, and my commitment to you… and to me!

Here’s a quick glimpse at what you’ll be getting in Month One when you sign up:

  • Introduction to Creating A Healthier You Guide
  • Positive Affirmation – Neutralize Bad Habits with Good Food, Exercise & Healthy Living
  • Motivational Wallpaper – A gorgeous graphic
  • Healthy Recipes – Eating Better: Choosing the Right Foods to Become Healthier
  • Self Reflection Worksheet
  • Overcoming Obstacles Worksheet
  • Weekly Weight Loss Goal Tracker
  • Weight Loss Diary
  • Overcoming Food Addiction Worksheet
  • Access to our PRIVATE Facebook Group where you’ll find support & accountability without judgment

Then, as a member, you will receive a weekly email which will include items such as:

  • Affirmations- to help you keep a positive attitude
  • Motivational Wallpaper – to keep your motivation high
  • Healthy Recipes – to tempt your taste buds and keep you satisfied
  • Weekly Guide to Creating A Healthier You – to guide you along your journey
  • Worksheets/Checklists – to track your goals & progress
  • … Other Goodies – you KNOW there will be extra goodies!

Can you afford to continue making unhealthy lifestyle choices?  I know I can’t!  The damage we continue to do to our body, and soul, is heartbreaking.

The good news is, it’s never too late to start eating better and moving more. Click on, sign up, and make the commitment today for A Healthier You!

  • Do it for yourself.
  • Do it for your family.
  • Do it for a friend!

p.s.  Not sure about making the commitment yet?  As an EXTRA INCENTIVE, from now through March 31st, sign up for ONLY $15 for the first month, and $10 per month thereafter for as long as you are a member. Don’t let another month go by while you struggle to stay healthy. It’s so much easier with the support of a community.  Click on and join A Healthier You today!

p.p.s.  Still not sure yet about making this commitment?  Your membership in A Healthier You is 100% satisfaction guaranteed.  Click to read more about my guarantee:  Creating A Healthier You.  I’ve got you covered so you are perfectly safe to try it out!  Go ahead, click on, and join us now!

What’s stopping YOU from becoming A Healthier You? Is it the thought of going on a diet? Or is it the notion of taking an hour out of your day to exercise?

Perhaps, like me, you just get to the end of the day and think; “Why did I eat that bag of chips?” Or; “Why didn’t I go out for a little walk today?” It’s those little choices that make all the difference – the difference between being healthy and being unhealthy.

Don’t let another day go by ignoring your own needs! Join our community of folks just like you who want to finally, once and for all, live the kind of life we were meant to live… a HEALTHY life! Learn to eat healthier and get up and move so you can enjoy every minute of every day. Click on and sign up and become a member of A Healthier You today!

1 Corinthians 6:19-20
Do you not know that your bodies are temples of the Holy Spirit, who is in you, whom you have received from God? You are not your own; you were bought at a price. Therefore honor God with your bodies.

Raising Money For Victims Of Tornadoes In America

My friend Patti Winker of RemarkableWrinklies.com wants to raise money for the victims of the tornadoes and other storms that swept through America in the last weeks. The devastation is horrendous, taking so much more than buildings; taking lives and leaving families broken and shattered.

Patti knew she could write a small check, but she wanted to do more than she could do alone.  So, she decided to donate her proceeds for the next week from her cookbook – Memory Lane Meals – to the Red Cross. Well, that sounded like a good idea, so I thought I would offer my help.

I decided to throw my ebook – Homemade Convenience Foods – into the deal.

Then, a great thing happened.  Two of my friends heard about this fundraiser and decided they, too, wanted to jump on the bandwagon and donate something to the effort.

So, from now through March 14th, when you purchase Memory Lane Meals, you will get all this:

  • Memory Lane Meals by Patti Winker of RemarkableWrinklies.com
  • Homemade Convenience Foods courtesy of the Hillbilly Housewife
  • How To Write A Recipe Blog courtesy of Nicole Dean of JustAddSweat.com
  • Dinnertime Conversation Starters courtesy of Tracy Roberts of MomsInABlog.com

These four resources are valued at over $33 and they are all yours for ONLY $12!

But hurry – the fundraiser ends at midnight on March 14th so you will want to order today.  Click on and order now; your downloads for everything will be emailed to you in minutes.

Take advantage of this chance to donate AND get four wonderful resources for one low price of ONLY $12!  Click on this link and order your copy today!

THANK YOU!
http://hillbillyhousewife.com/memory

Feng Shui Strategies Can Get You Ready To Clean Your House

Sometimes the simplest little cleaning task can seem overwhelming, especially if you have to wade through mountains of clutter before you can even begin.

I think most people have some idea of the struggle I speak of. For instance, my desk just seems to get covered in an avalanche of papers. Many folks have the same problem in their entryway with a table piled high with mail or other items that get deposited there. Some folks struggle with a bathroom counter top that has bric-a-brac scattered about. You may not be able to easily vacuum because you first must move mountains of magazines, books, toys, remote controls, or whatever seems to gather around the chairs and sofas.

If this sounds familiar, then you know how doing a simple cleaning task becomes more complicated. When you walk into your bathroom armed with your scrubbing and shining tools, if you can’t get at the surfaces that need cleaning, do you get a little frustrated? I know when I’m faced with sorting piles of clutter on surfaces before I can clean, I may just turn around and leave it for another day.

Decluttering using a few feng shui strategies to lift your spirits has become a very popular method.  The reasoning is that in the midst of clutter, we can become immobilized, our mind starts to spin.  When our mind is cluttered, we often become motionless. Our best laid plans come to a halt. Faced with clutter, we often just retreat.

The idea of using feng shui in cleaning means surrounding yourself with pretty colors, good light, pleasant aromas, and pleasing sounds, as you reduce your clutter.  I outlined these strategies in another post.  Click on The Feng Shui post to see what you can do to help you get past the confusion of the clutter, which is the first step to getting your house clean!

Won’t it be nice when you can grab your cleaning supplies and head in with determination and not be discouraged and become motionless by the clutter you encounter? The clutter is gone and your “mental motion” is restored.

Clutter is an obstacle that needs to be removed from your path. Take the first step today so your path is clear when you’re ready to move ahead!

P.S.   Are you ready to declutter your home?  With the use of a few simple feng shui strategies, you have a good start!  Now, how would you like to make progress every single day and have the whole house cleaned in 30 days!  You can with 30 Days to an Organized Home.

This step-by-step guide walks you through specific tasks each day for 30 days so you can get your whole house clean, finally!

Tracy Roberts of MomsInABlog.com is the author of 30 Days to an Organized Home, and she has a plan!

Work your way through organizing and decluttering every room in your house in 30 days with easy to follow daily tasks that keep you from getting overwhelmed with the task at hand.

You’ll also find helpful printable checklists that will keep you on task and allow you to track your progress.

Get your copy today at http://www.hillbillyhousewife.com/organizedhome

 

What Is Your Cleaning Style?

We all have a cleaning style.  That is, we all prefer to clean and organize our house in a certain way.  And, when we start to plan a big cleaning job, our cleaning style becomes very important.

So, what method do you prefer when you clean your house?  There are two basic cleaning styles to consider:

  • Small tasks.
  • Big project.

For instance, are you more apt to break cleaning up into small tasks each day to get your house clean, or are you more likely to clean your house in several big projects?

Do you get the whole family involved, or do you prefer to do it yourself while everyone is out of the house?

Are you more likely to vacuum all the floors in the house at one time and wash all the windows at another time, or do you prefer to clean one entire room, floors and windows, at one time?

I know spring cleaning for many people is a big “haul everything out and clean it” production. But, have you given any thought to your own preferred cleaning style?

This may be an important issue because it could make the difference between getting your house cleaned and enjoying it, or getting exhausted and frustrated.

It’s easy to imagine that if you are the type of person who really dislikes turning your house upside-down, living in chaos even for a moment, then perhaps a big spring cleaning day or week is not for you. If you were to haul everything out of its resting place for a good cleaning, the disruption may not sit well with you or your family at all. You may want to consider smaller projects spread over a period of time so as not to wreck havoc on your peaceful domicile.

If, however, you are the type of person who likes the challenge of a huge production, then by all means, rip your house apart and start cleaning! Once you get the cooperation of your family (because this method does produce chaos) your spring cleaning should go pretty fast. Yes, you may have to do some tricky maneuvering around dinnertime, but it will be worth it to get the job done in the style you prefer.

Whether you prefer cleaning jobs broken up into small tasks or cleaning jobs tackled in large projects, there are tips for cleaning your house that will make all your jobs go easier.

1) Use multi-purpose cleaners and tools. The fewer bottles and brushes you have to carry around, the better. You’ll basically need something to scrub with and something to shine with. Look at your cleaning products and see if you can narrow down your number of supplies.

2) Gather your products. Use a plastic caddy or similar item to move your cleaning stuff around with you. How you sort your products will depend on your cleaning style, again. If you’re going after a room at a time, then you’ll need everything for that room. If you’re cleaning all the bathtubs first, then you’ll only need your bathtub scrubbing things.

3) Set a timer. Big projects and small projects both need a time limit. Just because you’re tearing apart the refrigerator, for instance, doesn’t mean you should make it a never-ending task. With a timer running, human nature will take over and you’ll try to beat the clock. Dragging a cleaning task out beyond what’s necessary to get the job done is counterproductive; you’ll be less productive and you’ll waste a lot of time. It’s amazing how much you can accomplish in less time when you know the timer’s running.

4) Get help when you need it. This used to be one of my worst time-wasters. Rather than ask for help, I’d struggle moving the sofa, beds, dressers, and other furniture around to vacuum around the baseboards. The time it took me to wiggle those big pieces of furniture around could have been cut in half with just one request for help. The same goes for hauling out a step stool, cleaning something above your reach, then putting the step stool back. If someone else can reach what needs cleaning, ask them to clean it. This is a great time-saver that makes sense to me, now. If the kids are at an age to help, you may want to give them the opportunity with their very own kid-friendly cleaning tools. This may or may not be helpful, but at least it will keep the little ones busy.

They may seem simple, but sometimes when we are in a habit of cleaning a certain way, we never spend any time to re-think our methods.

Give your own “cleaning style” some thought before you tackle any spring cleaning you may have planned. If your plans don’t match your style, consider rearranging those plans so you, and your family, emerge with a clean house and smiling faces!

P.S. You’ve got your house cleaned now, but how about organized? Are you as organized as you want to be? If not (and who is?!) we can help you with that, too!

Tracy Roberts of MomsInABlog.com is the author of 30 Days to an Organized Home, and she has a plan!

Work your way through organizing and decluttering every room in your house in 30 days with easy to follow daily tasks that keep you from getting overwhelmed with the task at hand.

You’ll also find helpful printable checklists that will keep you on task and allow you to track your progress.

Get your copy today at http://www.hillbillyhousewife.com/organizedhome

Homemade Hot Wing Sauces

With the Superbowl right around the corner, I am sure that many of you will be making some sort of hot wings for appetizers during game day. I know in my home, we have tons of food on this day and it can get pretty expensive purchasing store bought wing sauces. Why not try making your own this year? Homemade hot wing sauces not only taste better than store bought, but you are able to control the ingredients which makes them also healthier.

Here are just a few of my favorite all time sauces that I am sure you will love just as much as I do! Those Superbowl fans of yours will be rooting for more of your homemade goodies just as well as rooting for their team!

 

Best Buffalo Wing Sauce:

  • 8 tbsp hot sauce (Texas Pete’s workswell)
  • 8 tbsp unsalted butter or margarine
  • 1 1/2 tbsp white vinegar
  • 1/4 tsp cayenne pepper
  • 1/8 tsp garlic powder
  • 1/2 tsp Worcestershire sauce
  • salt to taste

Place all ingredients in an saucepan
and cook on low heat bringing it to a simmer. Pour over wings. Store any unused sauce in the refrigerator.

Barbecue Sauce:

  • 2 cups apple cider vinegar
  • 4 ozs tomato paste
  • 1 1/2 tbsp sugar
  • 1 1/2 tbsp peanut oil
  • 1 1/2 tbsp salt
  • 3/4 tbsp steak sauce
  • 3/4 tbsp Worcestershire sauce
  • 1/2 tbsp hot sauce

Place all of the ingredients in a sauce pan and simmer for 10 minutes on low heat.Stir occasionally. Pour over
chicken wings.

For extra yummy wings, marinate in the sauce overnight and continue to baste
them while they are cooking.

Wing Sauce For Diabetics:

  • 1/4 cup tomato paste
  • 1 cup sugar free cola (Dt. Pepsi or Dt Coke)
  • 1 tbsp dry onion flakes
  • 1 tsp Worcestershire sauce
  • 1 tsp lemon juice
  • 1 tsp salt

Place all ingredients in a sauce pan and simmer for 5 to 10 minutes on low heat. Pour over chicken wings.
This recipe is not completely sugar free. However, it is much better than sauce from the grocery store.
If you want to add some extra tang to your sauce, you can add 1 tsp of mustard.

 

Make even more convenience foods right at home! You’ll save money, control ingredients, and avoid expensive “fast foods” when you start making your own favorite convenience foods. Click on here to find out about our informative resource Homemade Convenience Foods – and dig into over 200 recipes for handy convenience foods you can make at home.

Eliminate those prepackaged foods from your pantry, eat healthier and cheaper while still cooking fast. Order your copy today!

Room By Room Cleaning Guide – How To Avoid Total Chaos

We’ve been talking quite a bit about New Year’s Resolutions lately.  There seem to be some resolutions that come up frequently; save money, lose weight, eat healthy, and spend more time with family.

Those are pretty popular, but there is one resolution that is right up there at the top of the list:

Get the House Clean and Organized

Like many homemakers, I make that resolution each year.  Then around this time, I start plotting.  How will I ever attempt this?  I can’t tolerate the whole house ripped apart for spring cleaning, yet I want to get the job done quickly.

So, this year I sat down and organized my thoughts and put together a short room-by-room guide to help me (and you!) get through the task without total chaos.  This FREE resource is my gift to you in hopes that you will be able to tackle your resolution to get the house clean and ready for summer fun.

Just click on the pdf link below and you will instantly have my step-by-step guide to cleaning your house a room at a time, without total chaos!

Spring Clean Your House A Room At A Time (PDF)

Enjoy!

Susanne – The Hillbilly Housewife

P.S. You’ve got your house cleaned now, but how about organized? Are you as organized as you want to be? If not (and who is?!) we can help you with that, too!

Tracy Roberts of MomsInABlog.com is the author of 30 Days to an Organized Home, and she has a plan!

Work your way through organizing and decluttering every room in your house in 30 days with easy to follow daily tasks that keep you from getting overwhelmed with the task at hand.

You’ll also find helpful printable checklists that will keep you on task and allow you to track your progress.

Get your copy today at http://www.hillbillyhousewife.com/organizedhome

 

 

Post Weekend Dish Chaos

by Tracy Roberts
Mom In A Blog.com

This weekend was a busy one at my house. It feels like we were doing something from the time we woke up early Saturday morning until late Sunday evening. We had fun. The kids enjoyed themselves and managed to get to church for both services but you know what was facing me this early Monday morning as I was scrambling to get the littles ready to head out the door to school?

An entire counter full of dirty dishes.

Yep, seems like we managed to use every dish, pot, pan and utensil in the house over the last 48 hours.

I’m not sure why all the dishes are lined up on the counter. It’s just as easy to put the dishes in the dishwasher as it is to put it in the sink or on the counter, right? The dishwasher is empty. I checked.

I promise they weren’t raised by wolves and I know they hear me say, “Make sure you put the dishes in the dishwasher when you’re finished.” over and over again….

So, what happened?

I wonder if I just make things easy because even though I sometimes rebel by leaving the mess – you know, to show them how messy it is so maybe someone else will do something about it – but then eventually, I cave in and clean it up.

When they come home, things are nice & clean so they don’t need to worry. I’m so tired of cleaning that it doesn’t bear the lectures, screaming or ranting & raving so we just go on as we have been.

Something has got to change. I’ve been really good about decluttering and scaling down but the ongoing stuff like the kitchen & bedrooms need help. I’m sure I need to get rid of more stuff.

To get stuff under control today, I’m going to get this kitchen clean in 30 minutes or less by:

  • Emptying the fridge of any old food – throwing it away & washing out the containers.
  • Filling up the dishwasher, turning it on and emptying it when the dishes are finished.
  • Washing everything that didn’t fit in the dishwasher by hand – drying & putting them away.
  • Putting away things that don’t belong on the counter & making the stuff that does belong look pretty.
  • Wiping down the counters and cleaning out the sink until it shines.

That’s it! The key to getting it done is getting it started. So that’s what I’m going to do, right now.

For the future, I’ve got to find a way to teach the family to pitch in and help out around the house.

What tips do you have for me? How do you get your husband and kids to help out around the house…and then keep doing so without begging?

Tracy Roberts of MomsInABlog.com is the author of 30 Days to an Organized Home.

This step-by-step guide will help you work your way through organizing and decluttering every room in your house -  in just 30 days!  With easy to follow daily tasks, you avoid getting overwhelmed with the process.

You’ll also find helpful printable checklists that will keep you on task and allow you to track your progress.

Get your copy today at http://www.hillbillyhousewife.com/organizedhome

 

Making and Keeping New Year’s Resolutions

Today I’d like to share a report with you that I originally put together for the Hillbilly Housewife Club. It’s about making and more importantly keeping your New Year’s resolutions. It’s a quick read (about 20 pages) and some of the things you’ll discover are:

  • How to set realistic goals no matter what your resolution this year.
  • Mapping out a solid strategy to help you reach those goals, starting with some simple baby steps you can take this week.
  • How to stay motivated and continue to work towards your goals when the first enthusiasm wears off.
  • How to look at the big picture and then break it into small short-term goals for a sense of accomplishment.
  • How to apply these strategies and tips no matter what your goals are.

You can download the report here:

It’s Resolution Time – Making and Keeping Your New Year’s Resolutions Throughout The Year (PDF)

Set aside a few minutes today to read through it and start making a plan of your own to make 2012 the year you’re keeping your New Year’s resolutions (no matter what they are). [Read more...]

Best And Cheapest Way To Clean Old Silver

This is a guest post by my friend Patti Winker at RemarkableWrinklies.com. Enjoy!
Frugal Way To Polish SilverI inherited some very old silverware and, up until now, just had it stuck in the back of a drawer. The last time I looked at it was a long, long time ago.  But, that’s all changed.

This Thanksgiving I realized I was short a regular fork when I set the table. That got me thinking I should maybe buy a whole new set.

Instead, I was reminded of the old silver and dug it out, unrolled the cloth bundle and voila! I had forgotten how pretty it was.

Although it was pretty it was also quite tarnished, even black in places.  This is a normal development when you pack silver away and ignore it for years.

I knew if I wanted to use it I had to polish it, but I didn’t want to buy or use any of that abrasive commercial stuff because;

1) I didn’t want to spend the money, and

2) I don’t think that ancient stuff would stand up to losing much more of its silver with the customary polishing.

Instead I searched and got the directions for a scientific approach, maybe from chemistry class?  Anyway, it’s a method I had a vague memory of from years ago…

Aluminum Foil and Baking Soda

The method is very simple. You need:

  • baking pan
  • aluminum foil
  • boiling water
  • baking soda

Line a baking pan with aluminum foil, and lay silver on top, making sure each piece is on the foil, not overlapping or piled up.
Bring a pot of water to a boil.
Set the pot of hot water in the sink and add baking soda (It will foam up so be careful.)
Pour the water into the baking pan over the silver. (You’ll quickly see the tarnish start to turn silver again.)

Please Note:  The process produces some smelly odors so do in a well ventilated kitchen or outside. Hold your breath if you’re going to watch it.

For the full description and pictures, be sure to click on the link here: Old Silver

Polished SilverIt worked beautifully! My silver is restored to a usable condition. It’s not perfect, because it’s old and very used. But it’s shiny and lovely and now when I set the table I can remember Thanksgivings and Christmases at Gramma’s house.

And, I didn’t have to go buy new stuff!

Black Friday Super Sale

Today is the last day to take advantage of my HUGE Thanksgiving Thank You Special.  This collection includes several of my best selling ebooks, including Crockpot Cooking Made Simple and Freezer Cooking Made Simple, and lots more!

I am offering this Thanksgiving Thank You Special from now through Black Friday, November 25th for 66% off the normal price.  These ebooks sell for a combined price of over $100 BUT from now thru November 25th you can order the entire collection for ONLY $34!

This is one of the ways I can say “Thank You for being a part of my community here at Hillbilly Housewife.” I understand that you are living a frugal lifestyle.  So, if I can package up some of my best tools to help you achieve your goals AND offer the entire package at super savings, that’s what I’ll do.

Take advantage of this great offer Today – Click Here To Get Your Complete Ebook Collection for ONLY $34!

Here’s what you’ll get:

  • Freezer Cooking Made Simple Plus Recipe Collections
  • Crockpot Cooking Made Simple Plus Recipe Collections
  • Homemade Convenience Foods
  • Canning Made Simple
  • Casseroles Made Simple
  • Craigslist Yardsale
  • How To Get Out Of Debt for Good

PLUS these bonuses worth over $125 absolutely FREE:

  • Bonus 1: Quick and Easy Breakfasts
  • Bonus 2: Family Routines
  • Bonus 3: Brown Bag Lunches
  • Bonus 4: Homemade Ice Cream Recipes
  • Bonus 5: Chicken Again?
  • Bonus 6: Eliminate Holiday Debt
  • Bonus 7: The ABC’s of Christmas – Cute and Frugal Holiday Gift Ideas

This also makes a great gift idea. When you place your order, you have your download immediately available. But hurry! This offer only lasts through Black Friday, November 25th, so click on this link and order your copy of this collection today!

And, again, Thank You for sharing your time with me here at Hillbilly Housewife.

How To Carve A Turkey – Video Of Easiest Way To Deconstruct The Bird

When it comes to actually carving (or deconstructing) a turkey, there are many schools of thought.  I happen to like the method that Alton Brown from the Food Network uses.  It’s simple and gives you a nice display of meat instead of a pile that looks like scraps.  Click on and take a look:

What did you think? He sure makes it look easy!

Thanksgiving Giveaway – Comment For A Chance To Win

UPDATE:  I’ve extended this Thanksgiving Giveaway through Thanksgiving Day, November 24thI didn’t want the fun to end so quickly and I wanted to give you more time to comment.  I would also like to spread the word about a second chance to win!  My friend Patti Winker over at RemarkableWrinklies.com is also offering a chance to “comment to win” this same collection.  So be sure and stop over and share your favorite Thanksgiving memories or recipes with Patti as well.

While I was putting away the groceries for our big Thanksgiving meal, I got to thinking about how thankful I am for all I have.  That’s one of the reasons I put together a Thanksgiving Thank You Sale, but I decided I didn’t go far enough.

I want you, my readers, to know how much I appreciate the time you take to stop by HBHW.  Most importantly, I want you to know how much I value your comments, the recipes you share, and all the frugal tips.

So, to say THANK YOU to all my readers, I am offering a chance to WIN this collection of ebooks.  All you have to do for a chance to win is answer this question in the comment section below before midnight November 24:

“What is your favorite Thanksgiving food or recipe?”

Scroll down to the comments section of this post and just share a specific food you enjoy or even post the entire recipe if you wish.  You can even share a food or recipe that was a real failure!  I will then randomly pick a winner from the comments posted and that person will receive my Thanksgiving Thank Your Collection of ebooks.

It’s that simple.  Comment for a chance to win by midnight, November 24.  Be sure to include your email address so I have a way to let you know if you win.

Have fun sharing your Thanksgiving recipes or stories about food.  Good luck to you all and, again, Thank You for spending your valuable time with me!

Warm regards,
Susanne
The Hillbilly Housewife

p.s. Congratulations, Alice Lawrence!  Your comment was randomly chosen and you have won the Thanksgiving Thank You collection.  I appreciate the story you shared about the Super Sage dressing your dear husband so kindly made.  Those are the memories that keep our dear ones close to our heart forever.  Thank you!

And thank you everyone for sharing your fun, touching, and delicious (and sometimes not so delicious!) memories of the food and the moments spent over the years during the Thanksgiving holidays.  I am thankful for each and every one of you!

Favorite Thanksgiving Recipes

Thanksgiving is just a few short days away. My turkey is sitting in the freezer and most of the rest of the ingredients I need for the big feast are sitting on a shelf in my pantry. It’s been a nice and quiet Saturday morning, so I grabbed an extra cup of coffee and sat down to put some of my favorite Thanksgiving recipes together for you – complete with pictures.

You’ll find a yummy recipe for cranberry sauce from scratch, a super simple but delicious stuffing recipe, tips for brining and roasting a turkey and of course my recipe for turkey gravy (my daughter’s favorite … she’s been asking for it all week).

Thanksgiving Favorites (PDF)

Enjoy!

Susanne – The Hillbilly Housewife

P.S. Don’t forget about the Thanksgiving Special. It’s only good through Friday, November 25th, Black Friday.

 

Planning Holiday Fun And Festivities With Less Stress

This is a Frugal Tip posted by a Hillbilly Housewife reader.  I always value tips shared by our readers.  Sometimes those tips are so detailed they need a little extra attention, and this is one of those times.  I have posted this tip in the article section as well as the Frugal Tips section so it would become a more permanent part of this site.  Thank you so much for sharing these wonderful ideas for planning festivities for a less stressful holiday season. 

Please continue reading and enjoy!
Susanne – The Hillbilly Housewife

Holidays are the most wonderful time of the year, but they can also be the most stressful. Spending quality time together is the most important part of the celebration.

Here are a couple tips for organizing:

  • I schedule various activities for my family and each person decides if they want to go with the group or to do something else.
  • I have a dry erase calender where I write down each day’s activities and the time it starts.
  • If someone needs time to go shopping, get their hair done or whatever, it goes on the schedule.
  • I have a place for notes at the bottom of the calendar where I can write more details. I just erase the old notes at the end of the day and write down the new ones.

Here are some of the things we do:

1. Get Ready Night. It is easier to make most of the holiday preparations ahead of time, but it is important to have all of your family participate. We put up decorations and cook together, making cookies, doughnuts, and latkes. Your family could go cut down or buy a Christmas Tree, or set up the faux tree together. If your tree takes a long time to set up, you could put on the lights and most of the decorations, saving a few special decorations for each person to put on the tree. Sing carols together around the tree, or with a group of friends from house to house! This would also be a great time to read a holiday book aloud. This is a lovely pastime that is rarely enjoyed.

2. Museum Day/Parade or Festival Night. We have several museums in our area. Check to see if there are any Holiday Exhibits. We also have parades and tree lighting ceremonies that are free to attend. I like to go to pick out the most appealing exhibits for the group and go to the museum in the afternoon. You could bring a picnic dinner or go out to eat, and then go see the parade or celebration. Smaller children would not be able to do so much at one time. You could split the activities into 2 or more days.

3. Movie night. The right movies can get people in the mood to relax and have fun. Pick out a few movies that have seasonal themes for everyone to watch. I have popcorn, sodas, and candy for everyone to enjoy. I make my own popcorn. I either get the candy on sale or I buy it in bulk and put it in season plastic bags.

4. Card Night. My family had a Gin Rummy game that we played with on holidays. It was a lot of fun. You could play any type of card game. Spades, Hearts, Crazy Eights, or even Go Fish. The important thing is having all of your family and friends together. Some people may choose to sit on the sidelines and talk. That’s okay.

5. Board Game Night/Nights. Monopoly is our big family favorite. Trivial Pursuit is another great game, We usually have 3 or 4 game nights and play 1 game per night. Sometimes we have so many people playing that we have multiple games running simultaneously. I always plan a break after 2 hours for dessert and coffee.

6. Christmas Light Tour Night. I love to drive around and look at lights. We make or buy eggnog shakes and drive around to see the different yard decorations. If you check online, you may be able to find specific yards to go see. In my area, there is a lady who puts out a book with pictures, maps, addresses and yes, in some cases, phone numbers of the people with awesome yard decorations. Many of the stores and businesses put up special holiday windows that warrant having a night of their own. The large professional displays are fantastic, but I love the family displays best.

7. Old Traditional Games. By Christmas Eve or Christmas Day (during Hanukkah for my family) everyone is feeling very happy and relaxed. We have an early dinner that starts out with everyone pulling Christmas Crackers (Many manufacturers of crackers make styles for Hanukkah and other holidays.) The crackers “pop” when they are pulled and a paper party hat, a small toy and a motto or joke falls out. Everyone puts on their paper hat and becomes a child again. It is wonderful! We clear away the torn paper and serve dinner. After dinner, we exchange presents. Then it is time to play old fashioned games like Charades (my favourite), Blind Man’s Bluff, and Similes. I usually have an extra special dessert for the big night.

Remember, the schedule you make will change as you go. Use it as a guideline and keep track of what works for your family and what doesn’t. Christmas Light Tour Night is one of my favourite things that I look forward to all year. One of my friends doesn’t understand why anyone would drive around to look at lights. Her family is very serious about Game Day, however, and they play a lot of games; Monopoly, Risk, Yahtzee, Clue, and many more. The point is, they have fun together. I hope you and your family enjoy the holidays, too.

p.s.  These are fabulous ideas.  Thank you so much for sharing, Lael.  I can really see putting many of these ideas to work in my family.  Thanks again.  Sincerely, Susanne

My friend Tracy Roberts from MomsInABlog.com has put together a day-by-day plan for the approaching holiday season called 30 Days to Stress-Free Holidays and is offering it for an incredibly low price.

The plan Tracy lays out for you is easy to follow and simple to do, and is meant for REAL homemakers, not super-moms!

And, when you order you’ll also receive these fun bonuses absolutely FREE:

  • 15 page Thanksgiving Planner
  • 35 page Christmas Planner
  • Creative Ways to Eliminate Holiday Debt – Courtesy of HillbillyHousewife.com
  • The ABC’s of Christmas Gift Giving – Courtesy of HillbillyHousewife.com
  • Creating Cherished Christmas Memories ebook

Click on this link to check out 30 Days to Stress-Free Holidays and order your copy today!

Holiday Leftover Magic – Free Report

The holidays are coming up and that of course means lots and lots of leftovers (my husband’s favorite). And with super low prices on family favorites like turkey and ham it’s easy to make extra and live frugally for the coming days.

What are you to do with all that extra ham and turkey? Here are some yummy ideas for you.

Holiday Leftover Magic (pdf)

You can download this short report to your computer by right-clicking on the link above and choosing “Save as” or “save target as” from the drop-down menu.

As always, you’re welcome to share this report with family and friends. I’d also appreciate some tweets, mentions on facebook etc.

One last tip – if you find a really good deal on turkey or ham, buy and freeze an extra one. Cook it up in a couple of weeks and use it in all sorts of soups, stews and of course my favorite – casseroles.

How To Use Up Holiday Leftovers Nobody Wants

There are always leftovers that don’t make the cut when it comes to family favorites.  There are probably some that no one even wanted the first night, let alone as leftovers!

With the amount of food on a typical holiday table, there is a strong chance that something is not going to make it on its own into the favorite food category. But, with a little help from the other dishes, you may be able to save the leftovers that no one wants from the garbage. Here are a few ideas on how to avoid the leftovers left behind.

Learn From Your Leftover History

Unless you look at history, and learn from it, you are doomed to repeat it. So, think back to your past holiday feasts and remember the leftovers you typically have to throw out at the end of the week. Those are the leftovers you need to avoid.  Some are obvious, some not so much.

If you have a dish on the table that no one touches, or mentions, you probably should stop making it.  That’s the obvious lesson that’s easy to learn.  Leftover smoked oysters stinking up the garbage?  Quit serving them.  Leftover sweet potato casserole being divided up in a dozen containers to go home with the guests each year?  Quite making it.

But, there are dishes that everyone loves, and the leftovers are still a problem. How does this happen and what can be done?

Say everyone at your holiday table loves green bean casserole.  Every year you make mountains of the stuff, and every year you get raves about it.  But, every year you also get left with a lot of it.  You store it for a while in the refrigerator, and even pick at it a bit.  Eventually, it gets watery and you throw it away.  Nothing you’ve tried to make with it appeals to you, so the idea of having so much of it leftover is not pleasant.

Your history lesson would tell you, yes, everyone loves it.  Yes, it is eaten.  And, yes, you are left with buckets of the stuff.  Now you have learned to make less.  You don’t have to eliminate it from your meal, just cut back on the amount.  Everyone will get a taste and be happy and you are left with an empty casserole dish.  You have learned your lesson.

When the Unexpected Happens

You thought everyone loved creamed spinach as much as you do.  How could you have been mistaken?  Now you are left with a heaping helping of untouched creamed spinach.  Instead of just serving re-warmed creamed spinach to yourself for days, why not make something fun and exciting with it?

The trick to finding a way to use unwanted leftovers is to break down the ingredients and use them in a dish you know your family likes. For instance, there are many recipes that call for the two main ingredients of creamed spinach; cream and spinach.  All you have to do is find one and you have a new creation.  Perhaps a rich creamy spinach artichoke dip served with crispy crackers or hearty bread would be nice.  Or, consider a big change-up and make your favorite spinach lasagna. Now you have taken something leftover that no one wanted and turned it into two dishes your family will love.

When you’re surprised with one of those “I thought everyone would like it” dishes after the holiday meal, it can be difficult coming up with ideas of how to use it in another meal.  But, when you break down the ingredients, you can usually see where it might fit in a new dish.  Get your family involved and see if they can help solve this little puzzle and have fun with it.

When you give everyone the opportunity to be a chef, not only will they eat the food they create, but you may actually come up with a new family favorite.

Unwanted leftovers can be avoided if you learn from your holiday meal history.  But, when you are surprised with a leftover, you can learn from that, as well.  A little cooking lesson may be in order, but even the most unwanted leftover “stage door Johnnie” can be put to work when you are determined to learn what they can do!

p.s.  When you plan ahead, your leftovers will almost be as big a hit as the turkey or ham or rib roast!  Click on the following link to learn how you can, and why you should Plan Ahead For Your Leftovers.

Unique Ways To Put Leftover Mashed Potatoes To Good Use

Leftover mashed potatoes are often the last thing you want to face for The Smart Videomarketers Handbook days or weeks after the big feast over the holidays. Everything else gets used up, but there’s that bowl of mashed potatoes, still sitting there.

Finding creative ways to use mashed potatoes in repeat performances is easier than you think. Let’s take a look at a few ways to reuse your leftover potatoes so you will never again be faced with a bowl of spoiled potatoes in your refrigerator.

Breads

Believe it or not, potatoes actually make an amazing flour substitute. If you ever find yourself running low on flour, but have a plethora of mashed potatoes, you are still in luck. One cup of mashed potatoes is proportional to two cups of flour when it comes to baking. This is where potato rolls or potato bread typically come from. Sure, your bread will be a little denser than you might be accustomed to, but it will have a unique flavor that just can’t be beat. You can also use potatoes in addition to using flour to purposely create a heavier, starchier bread.

Pancakes

It always seems like pancake batter never quite makes as many pancakes as the box calls for. Here is another great place where potatoes can come in and save the day. You can use mashed potatoes in your pancake batter to help extend the batter. Just mix in two cups of mashed potatoes in place of one cup of pancake batter and your family and friends will rave about your homemade pancakes.  You can also add potatoes along with the regular batter recipe to create more of a side dish pancake, a potato pancake. Include savory ingredients like onions and thyme to serve alongside a main dish like grilled pork tenderloin, chicken, or steak.

Cakes and Cookies

Just like with breads, cakes and cookies can also take the potato substitute for flour. Of course, your cake and pastries will be a little more dense and rich to the palate, but you will be surprised at how great the recipe turns out. A mixture of potatoes and applesauce, for instance produces a moist, heavy pound cake, meant to be served sliced with a heavy syrup or topping like a compote.  Drop cookies benefit from the addition or substitution of potatoes because they hold the shape nicely and have a sturdy look and texture.

Casseroles

When making your favorite casserole recipes with cans of cream soup, consider instead using potatoes as a  substitute for the soup. Generally speaking, once you get the casserole main ingredients together, all you need is a binding agent, something to bring it all together and give it a creamy texture. Mashed potatoes can do that. The starch in potatoes is often used to help thicken dishes, so you can use this same technique in casseroles.  Dilute your mashed potatoes in a bit of chicken or turkey broth, mix in a food processor until smooth, season as needed, then add to you casserole recipe. The potatoes will not only replace the canned soup in the casserole, but they will also add a new level of flavor and nutrition to the dish. This is one starchy carb that gives you something back in fiber.

Soups

Yes, of course you can make potato soup out of leftover mashed potatoes, but as with the casserole trick, you can use potatoes simply as a soup thickener.  For instance, if you’re making a creamy broccoli cheese soup that just seems too thin, don’t panic.  Put some leftover mashed potatoes in the food processor and blend until smooth, thinning to blend with a bit of milk or broth.  When smooth and thick, stir into the soup.  Without adding any flour or cornstarch you have a thicker, creamier soup.  Use this trick any time you cook a cream soup or chowder.  The added bonus is if you mashed your potatoes with cream cheese, sour cream, or just some milk, that just improves the soup even more.  And, don’t stop there.  If you’re cooking a stew that doesn’t seem to be making that nice thick stick-to-the-spoon sauce, use the same smoothly whipped potatoes and thicken it up.

Having a nice supply of leftover mashed potatoes may not be such a bad thing after all. Once you’ve made your fill of Shepherd’s Pie, Potato Ham Chowder, and Potato Patties, put your leftover mashed potatoes to work for you in some of these new ways.

p.s.  I personally can’t imagine a holiday meal without lots and lots of leftover potatoes.  But planning for extras will ensure that I have plenty for all my favorite leftover dishes.  Yes, plan for extra potatoes and you won’t be sorry!  Click on and find out more about Planning Ahead For Holiday Leftovers.

Make A Plan For Holiday Leftovers Before You Plan The Feast

So you have some great ideas for your holiday leftovers. That is all well and good, but by the time you get to the leftover part, the leftovers you planned may not have worked out quite right.  How are you going to make an amazing lunch the next day if you don’t have enough leftovers to work your magic?  Let’s take a look at how to master leftover magic with just a few ingredients.

Start With the End in Mind

Leftovers are never a problem, except when you plan to use them for something else. All of a sudden, they become a hot commodity and there are never enough left to use in your next recipe. In order to combat this Murphy’s Law of cooking, you must start with the end in mind. When making all of your initial feast dishes, think about what you will need to have leftover for your next dish. Once you have those amounts in mind, then prepare to make what you will need as extra.

For instance, if you needed four cups of stuffing to make egg mountains the next morning for breakfast, prepare your initial recipe and add two or three cups more. This is a good estimate of what will actually be leftover for the next morning while still giving everyone plenty of food to eat the first night. Once you are sure you have enough food left over to use for your next meal, it is time to begin assembling your ingredients.

Plan the Beginning

With every good recipe, a plan is needed in order to make everything work out. Now that you know you have your main leftover ingredient, it is time to pick your other ingredients in order to complete your recipe.

If you’re planning on baking a ham, the leftover ham with pineapple, bell pepper, onion and tomatoes would be make great kabobs for the grill.  Leftover turkey with cheese, mushrooms, eggs and cranberry sauce will make beautiful omelets. Once you are sure you have enough leftovers, it is easy to get creative and develop a new favorite recipe with only a few leftovers.

Enjoy the Middle

At this point, all of the hard work is done other than actually cooking the new dish. You have ensured the amount of leftovers you need and planned out the rest of your meal. As you fire up the stove, grill or oven, now comes the time to enjoy this process. Not only are you using up your leftovers, but you are also creating a new dish.

As you cook, you can further your leftover reduction plan by turning the leftovers you have into snacks during the day.  Just make sure you leave enough of your primary ingredients to finish making the meal.  Once you are done cooking, you have mastered the leftover meal challenge.

So, all you need to do in order to master leftover magic with just a few ingredients is to plan the end, the beginning, and enjoy the preparation.  You won’t be stuck staring into a refrigerator jammed with leftovers, scratching your head.  You won’t be so overwhelmed that you just keep reheating the same plates over and over. If you plan for your leftover dishes before you even start your holiday meal, and set the stage for your repeat performances, your leftovers will will come off without a hitch!

p.s.  What happens when you end up with leftovers nobody wants?  Click on this link to learn more:  The Leftovers Nobody Wants

Laundry Tips To Save You Time and Money

Laundry makes up a fair portion of our weekly chores. Hardly a day goes by that I don’t have at least one load of laundry to do. That’s why I’m always looking for tips and ideas that help make things easier. I’ve put together a few of my favorite tips in this short report.

Here’s what you’ll find inside the Laundry Tips Report

  • 10 Reasons Why You Should Use Vinegar in Your Laundry
  • Easy Homemade Laundry Detergent
  • Frugal Tips for Stretching Your Fabric Softener
  • How to Make Your Own Dryer Ball
  • How to Properly Iron Clothes

Laundry Tips (PDF)

To download the report to your computer, right click on the link above and choose “Save As” or “Save Target As”.

As always you are welcome to share this report with family and friends. Tweet about it, post it on Facebook, mention it on your blog … anyway you can help me get the word out about these laundry tips is much appreciated.

Recommended – Keeping It Clean

On Sale This Week – Half Price

This is a 3 ebook series that will help you spend less time and money on your laundry. Tawra and Jill from Living On A Dime share their best frugal laundry, cleaning and home organization tips.

Grab your copy today at http://www.hillbillyhousewife.com/laundry

Casserole Cooking Tips – Free Report

It’s been getting pretty cold around here which makes this the perfect time of the year to dig out those casserole dishes and bake up delicious one pot or in this case one pan meals that will warm you up and stick to your bones.

As you know, I’ve put together an entire ebook with over 50 casserole recipes together. You still get your copy of Casseroles Made Simple here.

Today I have some more casserole cooking tips for you along with a handful of recipes for you to try. I put it all together in a nice little downloadable report. You can download it below.

Casserole Cooking Tips and Recipes (PDF)

To download this report to your computer, right-click on the link above and choose “Save Link As” or “Save Target As”.

As with all my free reports, you’re welcome to share this with family and friends, mention it on twitter, facebook etc.

Warmly,

Susanne – The Hillbilly Housewife

For more delicious casserole recipes and helpful cooking tips, grab a copy of my ebook Casseroles Made Simple – Tasty Meals In One Dish.

You will go from the oven to the table with a mouth watering meal for you family in no time!   Hearty homemade meals, easy clean up, saving time, saving money… what’s not to love about casseroles!

Just click on Casseroles Made Simple to order your copy today!

http://www.hillbillyhousewife.com/ebooks/casserole.htm

Tips From 8 Frugal Experts – Free Report

I have another free report for you today. A few weeks ago I got together with 7 friends who also blog and share frugal advice. We each contributed a chapter to the report you can download below.

  • Christine Steendahl shared some menu planning tips.
  • Crystal Collins explains how you can eat organic on a budget.
  • Tawra Kellam has some cleaning tips that save you time and money.
  • Tracy Roberts keeps you organized.
  • Debba Haupert gives Girlfriend advice on frugal ways to spend time with friends.
  • Andrea Deckard has 5 ways to save money with coupons.
  • Lain Ehmann talks about getting over being overwhelmed.
  • And I wrote about one of my favorite topics – saving time and money with your crockpot.

Saving Money And Time Without Losing Your Mind (pdf)

“8 Easy Expert Solutions For A Frugal Family”

Please note – this is a rather large file (64 MB). It will take a moment to download. I recommend right-clicking on the download link above and choosing “Save File As” or “Save Target As” to save the report to your computer.

Enjoy!

Canning 101 – Free Resource

Happy Monday Morning!

I put together a short report for you called Canning 101. It goes over the basics of canning and is a great introduction if you’ve been thinking about giving canning a try. You can download it here:

Canning 101 (pdf)

As always you are welcome to share this free resource with family and friends.

For more canning tips and lots of canning recipes, I recommend you grab a copy of my new ebook Canning Made Simple.
Inside you’ll find over 40 canning recipes to get you started, along with simple to understand explanations about what to can, how to can, and even why to consider canning at all!  Click on here to buy your copy today!

How To Make Butternut Squash Puree

Preheat oven to 350 degrees.

  1. Cut butternut squash in half lengthwise and scoop out seeds and thread-like substance.
  2. Rub cut edge with vegetable oil and put squash, cut side down, on a baking sheet lined with aluminum foil.
  3. Bake at 350 degrees until squash is soft, approximately 45 minutes to 1 hour, depending on the size of the squash. Test by tipping squash on side and poke with a fork. The squash should yield to the fork easily.
  4. Remove squash from the oven and let it cool until you can handle it.
  5. With a large spoon, scoop the cooked flesh out of the shell into a bowl, and discard the shell.

[Read more...]

What Foods Are Safe To Can – Learn The Acid Levels

Many foods are great for canning, but not all foods. There are some food items that don’t come out very well, and there are some that simply are not safe to preserve by canning.  Let’s look at some of the do’s and don’ts when choosing foods to can.

Not All Foods Can Be Canned

The confusion starts when you talk about the acid levels. The term “pH” is a measure of acidity; the lower the number, the more acidic the food.  Food between 2.0 and 6.9 pH levels are usually okay to can at home, but only if you use the right method of canning.  A food item with a pH over 6.9, such as black olives for instance, becomes difficult to can in any method because they have to be specially cured before the storage process begins.

[Read more...]

Bread In A Jar

Ingredients:
2/3 C. shortening
2 3/4 C. sugar
4 eggs
2 C. canned pumpkin *
2/3 C. water
3 1/3 C. flour
1/2 tsp baking powder
2 tsp baking soda
1 tsp cinnamon
1 tsp ground cloves
1 tsp salt
2/3 C. chopped nuts (optional)

*You can substitute pumpkin for: 2 cups shredded apples, 1 bag whole fresh cranberries, 2 cups mashed bananas, 2 cups shredded zuccini or 2 cups fresh peaches..

Cream shortening and sugar. Beat in eggs, pumpkin* and water. Sift flour baking powder, baking soda and spices together. Stir in nuts. Pour into 8 greased, wide-mouth pint, canning jars. Only fill 1/2 full!! Bake at 325 degrees for 45 minutes. When done, remove one at a time, wipe sealing edge with paper towel. place lid and ring on and screw tight. the heat will seal the jar tight.

The bread will keep for one year…and is wonderful..

Canned Produce v Fresh Produce – From The Farm To The Table

Many people hunt out fresh produce wherever possible so they can eat their fruits and veggies fresh every day. They go to farmers markets, grocery stores, and even take out shares in local farms in order to get their fill of fresh produce.

What many people may not understand is that canned items are usually more nutrient dense than the fresh produce they buy.  Yes, you may want to reconsider eating only fresh produce to get your healthy number of servings every day. And, if you still long for fresh produce, you may want to consider saving some of it for canning, and not just as a way to preserve the end of the harvest, but for nutrition.

Really?  Could a supply of canned produce really be a healthier choice when compared to fresh produce?  Let’s take a look.

[Read more...]

How Canning Works – Learn The Basic Process Before You Begin

The canning world has seen little change since Nicholas Appert won the food preserving challenge put forth by Napolean Bonapart back in the early 1800s. Basically, you seal the containers, heat up the inside and when cooled, form a vacuum seal on the jar.

Now, there are a few different ways to can, as well as different requirements for canning certain items. So, before you get your canning equipment ready, there are things to know that will increase the likelihood for a successful outcome.

[Read more...]

Homemade Vegetable Broth

I’ve fallen victim to a rather lazy trap and I guess it’s time to confess – I love having cans of chicken broth in my pantry. Lots and lots of cans of chicken broth.

I discovered this addiction while I was cleaning out my pantry recently. There they were – six big cans of chicken broth. Adding up the money is what got me thinking about this wasteful habit.

Of course, approximately 9 out of 10 recipes call for chicken broth, so why not stock up? The answer is simple. The cost of canned chicken broth is outrageous.

Typically, I would now be offering up my recipe for making your own chicken broth. But wait. Before you go out and buy a bunch of whole chickens to make your own chicken broth, I had another epiphany.

Why chicken broth?

[Read more...]

How To Butterfly A Whole Chicken – Video

A wonderfully easy and frugal meal that I often recommend for feeding a hungry family is cooking a whole chicken. With a few hearty sides, like baked potatoes and a vegetable or salad, a 3 to 4 pound chicken should feed a family of four.

To make roasting a chicken even easier (and faster) I often use a technique in which I “butterfly” the chicken. This is nothing more than flattening the chicken out to make it lay out in the roasting pan. It then roasts more evenly and in less time, and is easier to cut up and serve. Watch this video and the next time you’re struggling with something simple for dinner, give this method a try:
[Read more...]

Home Organization: Conquering the School Morning Rush

School mornings are hectic.

Yes, most kids know how to dress themselves by the time they start school but that doesn’t mean that moms get to sit back and relax. You still need to supervise, button, smooth, adjust, comb, wipe, tighten, tie, wipe again, inspect, peruse.

The mental checklist is downright exhausting and only multiples with each kid. You’ve done what you can. Baths, clothes laid out, lunches prepped – all the night before. It helps but here is another idea for you to try: a “Morning Drawer”. I know, the name is a little hokey; feel free to use your own.
[Read more...]

Turn Meals Into Memories – Old Fashioned Cooking Builds Family Ties

Recently my friend Patti Winker of RemarkableWrinklies.com released her ebook, Memory Lane Meals. This cookbook is subtitled “A Collection Of Recipes Celebrating Cozy Meals From Days Gone By” which gives you a pretty good idea of where Patti’s heart lies – in the warm and welcoming old fashioned meals of her childhood.

Yes, Memory Lane Meals is a “remember when” sort of cookbook filled with the kind of food that was served in cozy kitchens during the 50s and 60s.  These were the years when big casseroles and pots full of hearty ingredients were all bubbly and hot when kids got off the bus after school.  These are the kind of meals that Patti remembers.
[Read more...]

How Much Should I Charge For Yard Sale Items

Having a yard sale is a great way to make some quick cash and de-clutter your home in the process. But the age old question still remains; how much should I charge for yard sale items? In this article, I have a few tips to share with you that should give you more bang for the buck.

Properly pricing your items can mean the difference between making a good amount of money or having tons of leftover stuff that you either have to haul away to a thrift store, or repackage back up and store away for another time. By pricing your items for a fair price, you keep the repeat yard sale gurus coming back for more deals later on when you choose to have another yard sale later in the season. Hard core shoppers remember addresses where the best deals were found, so always try to make a good first impression with your pricing.

[Read more...]

Yard Sale Price Guide

You have decided to have a yard sale. You’ve been through all the rooms in your home, collected your items, placed them in piles for pricing, so now all you have to do is start tagging them. How much should you charge? In this article, I have put together a yard sale price guide to help you charge a fair amount for your items. By pricing them strategically, you will be assuring to have repeat customers in the future!

Let’s take a look at some of the most common items:
[Read more...]

Yard Sale Tips

Yard sales are a quick and easy way to earn some extra money and get rid of some clutter from your home in the process. I have put together some great yard sale tips from my experience as the seller.

The best time to hold a yard sale are the first and third weekends of the month. Most families get paid on the 1st and 15th of every month and that is when they tend to do most of their shopping. Never hold a yard sale on a holiday weekend (unless that is part of a tradition of a holiday weekend). Your customers will be few and far between.
[Read more...]

How To Hold An Online Yard Sale

Last year, I discovered how to hold an online yard sale. The weather was not cooperating with me for two solid weeks and I had already placed two separate ads in the local newspaper—only to turn around and have to cancel them because of the rain. I began to think, there has to be something I can do to sell my stuff without having to go through this again. It was then that someone turned me on to Craiglist.

Did you know that you can have an online yard sale and still make an armload of cash? I’ve put together some of my strategies and ideas for making the most of an online sale while using Craiglist as the main catalyst for selling my items. So how do I do it you ask? Well the good thing about Craiglist is that it is absolutely free to use! No hidden fees or charges for loading pictures.  No added fees.  It is totally and one hundred percent free!
[Read more...]

Steps to a More Organized Home

Is clutter driving you crazy? Would you like to have a more organized home? I’ve put together a few steps you can take to make sure that your home life will be less cluttered and your stress level will be lower! Remember, an organized and tidy home is a happy home. By learning how to organize your home and by keeping it organized, your life will run more smoothly.

[Read more...]

The Crockpot Meal Plan

I put together a crockpot meal plan for you. Each day of the week you’ll be making a different crockpot main dish. Just add a side if needed and dinner is done. This is perfect for those busy weeks (like the first week back in school for example).

Enjoy!

Crockpot Cooking Meal Plan (pdf)

Warmly,
Susanne – The Hillbilly Housewife

Ready to learn more about crockpot cooking? Get my Crockpot Cooking Made Simple ebook today and find out how you can work your crockpot into your meal plan, how to choose a good crockpot, and even how to convert your favorite recipes to work in a slow cooker.

Click on and order your copy of Crockpot Cooking Made Simple today!

Tips To Organize Your Home

There are ways to make sure that once you organize your home it stays organized! There is nothing like spending hours getting everything put away only to look around a month later and notice that all your hard work has been for nothing.

I've put together a few tips that should help you stay on top of the clutter and keep things organized once and for all!

[Read more...]

How To Organize Your Home Desk

Sitting down to organize your home desk is a very simple and easy task. While at the moment it may be a disorganized mess, after you get through putting these tips to use, your desk will look more like the workable space it was created for!

The first thing you should do when organizing your home desk is to remove everything from the drawers and the top. You want a complete and bare space to work with. This would be a good time to group all the like things together so that when you are putting your desk back together, you have everything separated into each distinct group.

[Read more...]

How To Organize Your Home and Find Everything

Have you ever been in a rush to get somewhere on time only to find that you can't find your keys? In the background, your daughter yells down the stairs that she can't find her other shoe. You look at the clock only to realize that you are going to be late! In this article, I am going to share a few of my tips that have helped me to organize my home so that I can find everything! By using these strategies, not only will your home stay more organized, but you will also notice that your time has become organized as well!

[Read more...]

The Housekeeper's Symphony

I came across this in a very old coobook and just had to share!

“To do the best that I can, from morn till night.
And pray for added strength with coming light;
To make the family income reach alway,
With some left over for a rainy day;
To do distasteful things with happy face,
To try and keep the odds and ends in place.
To smile instead of frown at Fate,
Which placed me in a family always late
For meals; to do the sewing, mending and
The thous

and small things always near at hand,
And do them always with a cheerful heart,
Because in life they seem to be my part;
To know the place of everything and keep
It there, to think, to plan, to cook, to sweep,
To brew, to bake, to answer questions,
To be the mainspring of the family clock.
(Or that effect) and see that no tick, tock
Is out of time or tune, or soon or late,
This is the only symphony which I
Can ever hope to operate.”
MARION WILEY.

zp8497586rq

How To Organize Home Files

Have you ever needed a receipt to look up the warranty information for something you purchased that is no longer working? While looking for the receipt, you find stacked underneath some pieces of junk mail your credit card statement that was due to be paid three days ago, causing you a $35 late fee! If this is your style of organizing bills, papers, and other important home files, it might be time to try a different style to help you tame the paper monster!

Here are some tips on how to organize home files:

[Read more...]

Cheap Ways To Organize Your Home

I don't know about you but when I look around my home, I feel overwhelmed and frantic when things are not organized. Now, I am not talking about a “lived in” environment. What I am talking about is when the members of my family are just downright lazy and don't put things away or clean up after themselves! Hopefully these cheap ways to organize your home will help maintain the clutter that is threatening to take over!

[Read more...]

What Is The Best Method For Freezing Pies?

I wish I could give you a simple answer on this, but there are probably as many ways to freeze pies as there are pies!

Some pies simply don't freeze well, regardless of how you do it. For example, custard pies and meringue topped pies are better off fresh baked.

On the other hand, fruit pies are ordinarily considered a successful candidate for freezing.  Also, pumpkin pies, mince meat pies, pecan pies, and chocolate pies are freezer friendly.

With that said, there is still more to consider.  Namely, should a pie be frozen unbaked or baked?
[Read more...]

Should I Buy An Ice Cream Maker?

Since I came out with the latest HBHW ebook “Homemade Ice Cream and Other Frozen Treats“, I had several readers ask me if they should buy an ice cream maker and if they need one for the recipes in the ebook.
[Read more...]

Quick Summer Recipes That You Haven't Tried

Ready to try some new quick summer recipes? My friends Tawra and Jill from Living On A Dime are sharing some of their family favorites and I'm willing to be that there's something in here that you haven't tried yet. Up until this week I haven't come across the minty peas and onions recipe below and gave it a try. It was an instant family hit and will make a regular appearance on our summer menu from here on out.

Easy and Delicious Summer Recipes

http://www.hillbillyhousewife.com/livingonadime.htm
[Read more...]

Staying Cool This Summer – Free Report

It's getting hot down in my neck of the woods as we approach the 4th of July weekend. With that in mind, I sat down this morning and put together a short report for you about staying cool this summer. In it you will find ideas for various drinks, foods and snacks that will help you through the coming weeks without feeling like you're melting in the sun.

get ex back

://www.hillbillyhousewife.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/07/coolsummer.pdf”>Staying Cool This Summer (pdf)

Enjoy!

Susanne – The Hillbilly Housewife

zp8497586rq

How To Organize Magazines and Magazine Clippings

I enjoy reading magazines. I subscribe to some on occasion, but also get them from the library and my mother-in-law. Keeping them from cluttering up my house has always been a bit of an issue which is why I enjoyed reading this article about how to organize magazines and magazine clippings.

Enjoy – Susanne, The Hillbilly Housewife

How To Organize and Use Magazines
by Jill Cooper
http://www.hillbillyhousewife.com/livingonadime.htm
[Read more...]

Mac 'n Cheese Made With Reconstituted Powdered Milk

Credit for this recipe goes to the  University of Illinois Extension – Family Nutrition Program and our friend, Julie Henry, who asked the question – How long does reconstituted powdered milk stay fresh in refrigerator?

In my research, and in my experience, the answer is: Reconstituted (prepared) powdered milk will last, if it is covered and refrigerated at 40 degrees F, 3 to 5 days.

And, I found the great recipe I've posted here.  Thank you, Julie, for asking!

I found this recipe particularly interesting because you actually cook the macaroni in the milk; you don't cook it ahead of time in water.  If you use whole wheat noodles, just think of all the nutrition that stays in the dish instead of getting washed down the drain in the cooking water.

Try this recipe but be sure to tweak it to suit your family's taste, and budget.  Velveeta-style cheese works just fine, but you can add more flavor if you wish with Parmessan cheese or sharp Cheddar cheese.  I just use up what I have on hand.  You may also want to add some tomatoes, o

nion, or even leftover meat or chicken.  Once you have the basic recipe, you can turn it inside out and upside down!

Mac 'n Cheese

  • 1 quart prepared (reconstituted) nonfat dry milk
  • 2 cups uncooked macaroni
  • 2 Tbsp. butter or margarine
  • 2 cups cheese, shredded or finely chopped
  • 1/2 tsp. salt

Pour milk into large pot and put over medium heat, bringing just to a 'bubble' (do not boil hard).
Turn burner heat down to low and stir in the uncooked macaroni.
Simmer over low heat for 5 minutes.
Stir in butter or margarine, cheese, and salt; stir gently so butter and cheese melts.
Pour mac and cheese mixture into a baking dish.
Bake at 350°F for about 30 minutes or until browned on top.

You can add buttered bread crumbs to the top for a crunchy topping if you wish.

This Mac 'n Cheese dish is so easy to make, you may never again buy one of those boxed mixes!

p.s.  If you have questions about reconstituting (preparing) powdered milk, click here for more information: Reconstituting Powered Milk

zp8497586rq

Cool Summer Picnic Drinks To Wet Your Whistle

There is never a shortage of ideas for cold drinks to bring on a picnic.  The reason may be because everyone has at least one favorite refreshing beverage.  From fizzy to cool and creamy, there are drinks for every age group at every type of picnic.  Let's take a look at a few choices that will cool you off and have you coming back for more.

Kid Coolers

Mixing up a batch of powdered fruit drinks is certainly the easiest way to make kid-friendly drinks to serve at a picnic.  However, if you choose to mix up a pitcher of powdered fruit drinks, make it more fun by adding some fizz and sparkle.  Once you get the jugs of fruit drink to the picnic, pour in ginger ale or a fizzy lemon-lime cola and add ice.  Pour into tall plastic picnic glasses and enjoy.  A fun trick to keeping the flavor of your drink rich is to make ice cubes beforehand using another batch of the same fruit drink.  Choose fun ice cube trays in different shapes to add even more interest.

Consider a big pitcher of homemade lemonade to surprise and delight thirsty youngsters.  Bring the lemonade in a sealed jug and pour into a pitcher at the picnic.  Then add freshly sliced lemon circles to brighten the service.  Pour over ice into fun picnic glasses and add a colorful straw.  Again, make a second batch and turn it into ice cubes and your glass of lemonade won't get watered down.

Slushies are another standard cooler that we all love at our picnics. The first slushie that comes to mind is a watermelon slushie, of course.  Cut and seed a watermelon and put in blender or food processor, and blend.  Strain the watermelon through a sieve or cheesecloth and put into a plastic food bag or other container and put in the freezer.  Keep frozen until you are ready to enjoy, then put frozen watermelon into a pitcher and pour in lemon-lime soda, stir and serve.  Great slushie without having to bring your blender to the picnic.

Adult Coolers

There are many refreshing coolers for adults who enjoy a bit of the spirits, as well.  A popular cold drink contains equal parts homemade lemonade and iced tea, with just a splash of vodka.  Of course, you can leave out the spirits and enjoy one of the most popular summertime drinks around.

Save the serious wines for big meals in candlelit dining rooms.  Sweet, light, crisp wines are perfect for a picnic spread of meats, cheeses, and fruit.  Serve the wine cold and over ice if desired.  Many wines are perfect mixed with sparkling tonics.  Think about a big pitcher of Sangria with fruit floating merrily about the top.  Summer picnics are all about color and freshness, and these beverages are a great place to start.

Of course, beer is another popular cold beverage on a summer day.  Keep bottles of beer on ice an

d a bottle opener nearby if necessary.  Rather than serve the same old tired variety, choose something unusual.  A favorite for gourmet picnics is ginger beer.  The flavor compliments all the hard work you put into creating the special dishes for your picnic.  Look around for other fun labels, especially local or regional labels if possible.  Make each bottle a surprise and a conversation starter.

Iced Coffees

Think beyond breakfast when you think about coffee.  This stimulating drink can boost your spirits throughout an active day.  Iced coffees require only a few ingredients; ice and coffee.  However, the best iced coffees include cream, milk, and flavorings.

Start with a strong brewed coffee.  Choose any coffee that appeals to you.  Hazelnut coffees are some of the most popular in iced coffees.  Cool your brewed coffees and pour into jugs for transport to your picnic.

To serve, you will want tall glasses, ice cubes, milk or cream, and other flavorings.  Some popular iced coffees start with a little chocolate syrup, then coffee, then milk and ice.  Stir up well, and you have a cold and refreshing mocha coffee.  You can use powdered chocolate, too.  Any way you stir it up, you are sure to please, and surprise, your guests with tall frosty glasses of their favorite breakfast beverage in the middle of the day.

Let your imagination run wild when it comes to beverages for your picnic.  Whatever you enjoy at home, you can enjoy at your picnic.  Mix and match your favorites and come up with great combinations that will impress and please your guests, and yourself!

p.s. Summertime cooking calls for cool cooking. Whether you're grilling something scrumptious, tossing a tasty salad, or piling a sandwich high with goodies, you need recipes and ideas.

We've put together a nice collection of tips for cooking cool along with recipes for everything from grilled meats, vegetables, and desserts (yes, desserts!), to fruit salads, veggie salads, rice salads, and bean salads.

Put away your cast iron Dutch oven, your roasting pans, your soup pots… it's time to cook cool! Click on this link and order your copy of Summer Cooking – Keeping It Cool While Keeping Your Cool for ONLY $7 and start enjoying cool cooking today!

zp8497586rq

Desserts For Your Summer Picnic

When you plan your picnics this summer, don't be afraid to include some fabulous desserts.  Think beyond the conventional desserts you would serve at home, and you'll discover lots of yummy desserts that transport well to your picnic site, and are tasty, too.  Start right here to get ideas for desserts that work outside the house just as well as inside.

Make It Easy

First thing to remember is, you don’t want to slave in the kitchen for hours to come up with a dessert that delights the crowd. The second thing to consider is picnic food needs to be portable, something that’s easy to transport and holds up well outdoors.

Think simple, and you’ll be in great shape. Key lime cupcakes sound exotic, but they are super simple to make and transport very well. What about some classic banana bread with added walnuts for crunch? Of course, it's summer so a colorful and healthy berry salad with a little vanilla and honey drizzled over the top is a perfect choice.  Another simple dessert is grilled peaches or pears with a little butter, cloves, and sugar, that you can either eat cooled or re-heat on the grill when the burgers and hot dogs come off.

Brownies, cookies, and cupcakes have endless varieties, and you can keep them fresh in air-tight containers all day long. For a little exotic flair, try some cream cheese, granola, sour cream, or ganache in your recipes, and see the surprise when you guests bite into what they think is an 'ordinary' cupcake.

Summer Pies

The humble pie is the glory of any summer picnic or cookout. You can stay with the classics, or branch out a bit. Either way, pies typically travel very well, can often be eaten at room temperature, and never disappoint. Go off the charts with seasonal favorites like blueberry, raspberry, strawberry, peach, and rhubarb, or choose old fashioned favorites like coconut cream, banana cream, and, of course, apple.

The variety of pies is endless. From fruit and berry pies, to no-bake and cheesecake, a picnic pie makes the day’s events seem complete. The point is, you can’t go wrong with a pie.  For fun you might want to try some pies that are out of the ordinary, like peanut butter pie or cream cheese pies with fruits like kiwi or mandarin oranges mixed in.

No Bake Alternatives

Not in the mood for baking? No problem. There are plenty of fruit salads, smoothies, popsic

les, tarts, parfaits, and other frozen desserts to keep a whole host of people happy. Think of the exotic possibilities of things like cantaloupe popsicles, Italian gelatos and tartufos, sorbets and sherbets. And, don't forget the summer favorite, gelatin salad. Use fruit, berries, and ice cream or whipped topping to make your salad fluffy and sweet and you'll hear no complaints from your guests.

If keeping frozen treats frozen is a problem at your picnic, there are still no bake options to consider.  There are many recipes for easy 'drop' style cookies that are very easy to make.  Find a fun recipe and even the kids can join in making them.  There is no oven involved and ingredients are often pretty simple.  You literally just drop the cookie dough by teaspoons onto a cookie sheet and let them harden either at room temperature or in the refrigerator.  Very simple and very tasty, which is a great combination for a casual picnic treat.

Summer picnic desserts are numerous, and the creative mind will find it easy to be original.  Each time you’re called upon to come up with another fantastic finishing touch to a summer picnic, remember to keep it simple and sweet for a dessert your family and friends will remember.

p.s. Summertime cooking calls for cool cooking. Whether you're grilling something scrumptious, tossing a tasty salad, or piling a sandwich high with goodies, you need recipes and ideas.

We've put together a nice collection of tips for cooking cool along with recipes for everything from grilled meats, vegetables, and desserts (yes, desserts!), to fruit salads, veggie salads, rice salads, and bean salads.

Put away your cast iron Dutch oven, your roasting pans, your soup pots… it's time to cook cool! Click on this link and order your copy of Summer Cooking – Keeping It Cool While Keeping Your Cool for ONLY $7 and start enjoying cool cooking today!

zp8497586rq

Serving Salad Safely At Your Picnic

A picture perfect picnic typically includes a spread of beautiful, and tasty, salads.  The classics include potato salad, bean salad, lettuce salad, and Jello salads.  But, how do our favorite salads go from the kitchen to the picnic table with the least amount of trouble, or worry?  Let's take a look at a few tips for safety and serving:

Potato Salad

Most everyone who makes potato salad has a favorite recipe, something their mother or grandmother made, so you don't need a new recipe here.  What you need are safety and serving tips.  The debate about food safety has pushed the humble potato salad into the limelight in the last few years.  Normally, the worry is over the mayonnaise, or more specifically, the raw egg used to make mayonnaise.  However, this reputation for 'mayonnaise spoilage' is undeserved.  Store bought mayonnaise is made with pasteurized eggs to kill harmful bacteria.  Also, mayonnaise that is commercially produced has high acid and preservative levels that actually kill bacteria.

Even so, you want your mayonnaise, and your potato salad, to stay cold.  There are several tricks to ensure your potato salad stays cold and safe to eat.  Start with cold potatoes.  Dice your potatoes before boiling them, then spread the drained potatoes out on a large rack over a baking sheet and put them in the refrigerator to cool completely.  Now when you mix in your mayonnaise dressing, it stays cold.  If you choose to cook your potatoes whole before dicing them, use the same cooling method.

Use a dressing that doesn't contain raw egg if you're still concerned.  You can make a simple dressing out of a mixture of flour, water, dry mustard, vinegar, eggs, salt and pepper, and cook it over very low heat until thickened.  Or, you could opt to toss the potatoes with a dressing made by whisking together a tasty vinaigrette and mashed cooked egg yolks.  You can forget the eggs entirely and toss your potato salad with just an oil and vinaigrette style dressing, adding yellow mustard and paprika for color and flavor.

To ensure your salad stays cold at the picnic, serve in two or three smaller bowls rather than one large one.  Set each bowl, covered, in a larger bowl or cooler of ice, and keep the bowls shaded the best you can, even by draping a towel over if needed to keep out the sun and keep in the cold.

Bean Salad

This salad, especially the three-bean variety, is a potluck favorite.  For some people, worry over mayonnaise plus the time it takes to make a potato salad are reasons to go with the whole bean salad idea.  For others, bean salads are just tasty, colorful, and refreshing.

Start with a variety of canned or cooked beans.  You want to choose solid, sturdy beans that hold up well to tossing and turning.  The quintessential Three Bean Salad contains kidney beans, green beans, and yellow or wax beans, but you can add any of your favorites.  I would, however, discourage adding black beans to a mixed bean salad unless you don't mind everything turning black.  Save the black beans for a black bean salad.

Once you've chosen the beans, choose the flavorings.  A simple Italian salad dressing is a quick mix, but you can use any vinaigrette style dressing you like.  You want a nice balance of vinegar and oil, not too much of either.  Add chopped celery and sweet onions for crunch and your salad is ready.  And don't forget additional herbs like chopped parsley if you like.

This type of salad is especially good nice and cold, but can reach room temperature without worrying about it.  Try to keep it on ice during your picnic to ensure it stays refreshing.

Green Salad

This category includes everything in the vegetables or greens department.  A simple mixed salad with lett

uce, tomatoes, and cucumbers is classic, but these salads can, and should, be a lot more inventive.

The concern about lettuce or vegetable salads is to keep them crisp and fresh.  The only way to do that is to keep some of the ingredients separate.  This causes a bit of trouble at the picnic because you have to put the salad together, but if you plan ahead it won't get out of hand.

All the greens and vegetables should be washed and thoroughly dried, then many of them can be packaged together.  Anything with a lot of moisture by nature, like tomatoes and cucumbers, should be packaged separately, but lettuce, broccoli, cauliflower, and other greens are alright in the same container. And, by all means, remember to keep the salad dressings separate.

Keep your ingredients in coolers until you are ready to assemble.  Serve the salad by tossing everything together at the last minute, then setting the dressings out on the table in a bucket with ice.  If you have shredded cheese as a topping, be sure that is on ice, as well.  Any 'dry' toppings like nuts, sunflower seeds, or croutons can be left out on the table, not on ice.  As long as you keep everything that you would normally refrigerate over ice, you shouldn't have any worries and your salad will stay fresh and tasty.

One reminder; green salads have a tendency to get watery and limp after sitting out for a time.  For that reason, only toss together as much salad as you think you'll serve in a short time.  You can always toss another salad together when that one is gone.

Jello Salad

These salads are a whole topic to themselves.  There are so many varieties that I couldn't begin to cover them all.  I do, however, have one suggestion to make about serving a gelatin salad at a picnic.  Don't bother with a molded salad.  They tend to lose shape quickly.  Even when kept on ice, the top, the part out of the ice, will start to drizzle down the sides.

One thing we have done to keep Jello a little longer is to make the Jigglers instead.  You can actually turn a lot of Jello recipes into Jiggler recipes.  Go ahead and experiment using less water in the recipe and mix in the fruit or whatever you wish.  You will end up with thicker Jello, basically, which will not melt quite as fast.

When it comes to picnics and salads, you just need to know a few tricks to serving them safely and keeping them fresh, crisp, and tasty.  Planning and preparation are the key ingredients to any picnic salad.  Once you have done that work, you are ready to share your favorite salad recipe with your picnic guests with confidence.

p.s.  Summertime cooking calls for cool cooking. Whether you're grilling something scrumptious, tossing a tasty salad, or piling a sandwich high with goodies, you need recipes and ideas.

We've put together a nice collection of tips for cooking cool along with recipes for everything from grilled meats, vegetables, and desserts (yes, desserts!), to fruit salads, veggie salads, rice salads, and bean salads.

Put away your cast iron Dutch oven, your roasting pans, your soup pots… it's time to cook cool! Click on this link and order your copy of Summer Cooking – Keeping It Cool While Keeping Your Cool for ONLY $7 and start enjoying cool cooking today!

zp8497586rq

Fanciful Salads To Satisfy Every Appetite

If your salads are becoming boring, you need to re-think the basics and spruce up those greens. Check out these fanciful salads that boost your enthusiasm for eating these healthy sides and enjoy the crunch of some good greens for the picnic months ahead.

Robust Salads Are Built On Protein

Most salads have the right basic ingredients, they just need a little kick now and then to make them truly scrumptious. One way to add a powerful punch to your salad is to include some protein, namely in the form of seafood, meats, beans, cheese, or other protein sources that make a meal out of your salad plate.

Try fresh cooked shrimp, canned salmon or white albacore tuna on top of your bed of greens. Perhaps your salad would benefit from black or re-fried beans for a Mexican twist. Juicy grilled chicken, thinly sliced into strips, could add a smoky barbecue flavor to a simple salad. If you choose different marinades, you'll get different flavor influences. Think of marinading beef in Teriyaki before grilling.  Then those delicate, thin strips will blend well with ingredients borrowed from Asian cuisine.

Cheese is another good protein source for salads, and there’s no need to settle for standard shredded varieties, either. Toss in some pan-fried goat cheese with pine nuts for a double dose of protein power. Explore a wide range of cheeses, including both the hard cheeses like Asiago, Parmesan, and Gruyere and the soft cheeses like Feta, Bleu, and Ricotta. Use fresh cheese and shave or crumble on top of your salad to add interesting textures, flavors, and protein, as well.

Sweet Salads Are Meant To Surprise

A classic salad that always surprises is the Waldorf salad, made with a variety of fruits, including apples, cherries, dates, grapes, or even fresh pineapple. Ambrosia salad is an explosion of fanciful delights, including bright colors and the sweet flavors of  mandarin oranges, blackberries, strawberries, grapes, coconut, and even maraschino cherries, but the name says it all, so don't limit your choices.

Then there are big fruit salad bowls filled with everything from watermelon to berries, bananas, and grapes, apples, kiwi, mango, pineapple, cantaloupe and a host of other fruits in between.  Add crunch with nuts like walnuts, pecans, pistachios, or almonds.

Using a light vinaigrette dressing may sound odd with all that fruit, but the touch of savory brings out the sweet juices and makes the salad taste all the better. You can also toss the fruit salad with a mixture of cream cheese and whipped topping, or vanilla yogurt. The options are as varied as your taste buds.

Gourmet Salads Call For Clever Ingredients

For a truly unique salad creation, you have to go deeper into the range of greens you use in your salads. Look at food in a whole new way and choose combinations of flavors and textures that will light up the eyes of guests as they taste your best eff

orts.

Try mixing eclectic greens like endive, arugula, and watercress with avocado, crab meat, Greek olives, and grapefruit, along with hard-boiled eggs for a fresh take on a classic salad. Sprinkle a touch of nutmeg and cinnamon with golden raisins and chopped tart apples, and toss with shredded cooked chicken or turkey, and a touch of balsamic vinaigrette for a delightful new salad. Go tropical with mango, papaya, figs, or summer melons, adding the right compliment of spice like ginger, curry, or fresh mint. Top with toasted coconut for a truly fanciful salad.

Seeds and Sprouts Add the Finishing Touch

No matter what you put in your salads, you’ll always want to have an eye-catching topping that completes a gourmet creation you can be proud of. The best choices are often seeds and sprouts, since they add texture and depth to all types of salads for all types of meals. Seeds add color and dimension, almost a solid, formidable look, while sprouts are often heaped on in a big fluffy pile, providing a playful and unruly look to the salad.

For seeds, you could choose sunflower, pumpkin, sesame, milk thistle, or alfalfa seeds, just to name a few. With sprouts, you have mung bean sprouts, broccoli sprouts, and alfalfa sprouts. Then there are the lesser known choices like radish sprouts and clover sprouts. These types of ingredients go very well with most salads but especially with dishes that are made with quinoa, tofu, tempeh, and jicama.

Fanciful salads are perfect for picnics and cookouts. There should be nothing plain or boring when it comes to feasting in the great outdoors. With a little imagination, and time to seek out unique ingredients, we can walk away from conventional thinking and create wonderful, fanciful salads to enjoy.

p.s. Summertime cooking calls for cool cooking. Whether you're grilling something scrumptious, tossing a tasty salad, or piling a sandwich high with goodies, you need recipes and ideas.

We've put together a nice collection of tips for cooking cool along with recipes for everything from grilled meats, vegetables, and desserts (yes, desserts!), to fruit salads, veggie salads, rice salads, and bean salads.

Put away your cast iron Dutch oven, your roasting pans, your soup pots… it's time to cook cool! Click on this link and order your copy of Summer Cooking – Keeping It Cool While Keeping Your Cool for ONLY $7 and start enjoying cool cooking today!

zp8497586rq

Dress Up Your Summer Side Dishes

If the summer side dishes you’re thinking of this year seem a little mundane, we can help. There are plenty of creative ways to dress up those old favorites in no time, giving you and your guests plenty of tasty new dishes at your next picnic or cookout.

Summer Salads and Slaws

A great way to wow the crowd this summer is to create any number of new salad and slaw combinations.  A summer slaw with ingredients like diced apples, bell peppers, carrots, and nuts gives your picnic meals a crunch people will love. Use corn and beans with a lively vinaigrette dressing and pimentos for a little summer spark as perky as the Fourth of July. And, when it comes to perky, don't forget fruit in your salads and slaws.  Chunks of fresh pineapple in a cabbage slaw is a surprisingly refreshing take on an old favorite.

Add a little horseradish or fresh vinegar to your slaw dressing for a fresh, tangy appeal. Shred,  slice, or even curl your ingredients as thin as possible for a colorful and attractive impression.  When you take the time to prepare your ingredients a little differently, your salads take on a whole new look, and taste.

Don't forget all those fresh garden vegetables. Tomatoes, beans, spring onions, beets, peas, radishes, broccoli, and cucumbers can turn any salad into a celebration. Fresh herbs like parsley, thyme, and basil will give an ordinary salad the boost it needs to gain favor at any picnic table.

Spicy Gourmet Sides

Summer is also the time to get a little spicy, with ingredients, that is. Serving chutneys, relishes, salsas, and other spicy sauces alongside your summer dishes will perk up any meal. Chips and veggie snacks can be served with spicy dips, too.  After all, you've got plenty of sweet lemonade and other drinks to cool you back down.

Those who enjoy a little heat in their summer meals relish the opportunity to add some jalapenos, crushed red pepper, cumin, cilantro, cayenne, and other spices and herbs to their favorite side dishes. For instance, instead of serving your regular potato salad, spice it up with cumin. Chopped jalapenos added to your favorite baked bean dish will have your guests clamoring for more.  Every picnic side dish you can think of probably has a spicy ingredient or two that could be added to give it a new twist.

Create New Comfo

rt Food Casseroles

Some big gatherings call for classic 'comfort food' dishes like Green Bean Casserole or Au Gratin Potatoes. But why not get creative and try something a little different? Instead of green beans, why not create new classics like corn casserole or corn pudding. Take a look at turning a variety of vegetables into creamy comfort foods you and your guests will enjoy just like the old classics.

A great substitute for potatoes in casseroles is cauliflower. This healthy vegetable can be mixed with cheeses, onions, and other vegetables for a hearty summer side dish that will complement a number of main dishes at your next picnic. You can also create dynamic new comfort-food casseroles by mixing rice or small pasta with a number of colorful vegetables, like eggplant, summer squashes, zucchini, broccoli, or beans.

So you see, gourmet summer side dishes simply require ingenuity, not culinary finesse. Creativity is really the key to making a new family favorite that will have people begging for more. Spend a little extra time in your grocery store and you’ll find plenty of possibilities for dressing up the side dishes you already love.

p.s. Summertime cooking calls for cool cooking. Whether you're grilling something scrumptious, tossing a tasty salad, or piling a sandwich high with goodies, you need recipes and ideas.

We've put together a nice collection of tips for cooking cool along with recipes for everything from grilled meats, vegetables, and desserts (yes, desserts!), to fruit salads, veggie salads, rice salads, and bean salads.

Put away your cast iron Dutch oven, your roasting pans, your soup pots… it's time to cook cool! Click on this link and order your copy of Summer Cooking – Keeping It Cool While Keeping Your Cool for ONLY $7 and start enjoying cool cooking today!

zp8497586rq

Summer Side Dishes – Traditional Sides With A Whole New Personality

Picnics and cookouts require lots of food to satisfy hungry, active people. Like any other menu item, your summer side dishes shouldn’t be limited to standard ingredients, just because that's how Mom always make them. Here are a few ideas to get you thinking about how to turn traditional side dishes inside out and upside down.

Deconstruct the Classic Summer Salads

Make common salads uncommon with a little deconstruction. Taking your regular Potato Salad from ordinary to extraordinary may only require a few tweaks of your old recipe. For instance, use new red potatoes with the skins on, or Yukon Gold, and add a bit of tarragon infused olive oil and crème fraîche instead of your basic mayonnaise dressing for a different flavor. Or depart entirely from your grandmother's potato salad with a homemade remoulade style dressing. Toss in radishes, cucumbers, and even okra for a whole new experience. Of course, next time you may want to try capers and pimentos.

How about that quintessential favorite Three Bean Salad? Why limit yourself to three? Combine a bevy of beans for delightful combinations, choosing a variety of colors, textures, and flavors outside of the traditional green, wax, and kidney.  If you add the right complimentary ingredients and spices to any ordinary summer salad, a world of flavors will be yours to explore with free abandon.

Use Exotic Ingredients

Sometimes all it takes to turn a side dish upside down is to incorporate something unconventional, something you wouldn’t expect to 'work.'  Take tabouleh or couscous, for instance. Both are staple ingredients in a number of Mediterranean dishes, but they can also dress up a corn and tomato salad very well. Consider using quinoa in salads and side dishes. This nutty seed tastes great cold or hot and can be used in so many ways to add flavor and super-nutrition to a variety of dishes.

With the right spices, a side dish can even take the stage all by themselves with extra touches that range from tangy lemon juice, dill, parsley, mint, chives, Dijon mustard, sun-dried tomatoes, olives, and other delicious delicacies. With the right spices, herbs, and sauces, a simple lettuce,  cucumber, or any salad can become a taste sensation.

Try a Different Combination

The key is to be creative with your combinations

. Green Beans Almondine is a popular side dish during the summer when green beans are fresh and plentiful.  But, why not change things up a bit and substitute chopped walnuts for the almonds. It's all about serving familiar summertime dishes at your cookout or picnic, but making them a bit unexpected.  Perhaps you are making a classic creamy broccoli salad with raisins.  Substitute dried cranberries for the raisins.  It's all about putting a new twist on an old favorite.

There are a number of beautiful summer squashes that are delicious when just baked and served alone. However, a mixture of squash, sautéed together in butter and oil, with onions, garlic, bacon, or a variety of other ingredients, will turn a simple squash side dish into a colorful production. Don't forget to add a sweet or savory surprise by adding spices, sauces, or other condiments to your new squash side dish.

Turning summer side dishes upside down doesn't have to cost a lot or take lots of time to prepare.  Just take a look at your favorite picnic recipes and rethink the ingredients you are already using.  Try something a bit unconventional and enjoy your new side dish favorites.

p.s. Summertime cooking calls for cool cooking. Whether you're grilling something scrumptious, tossing a tasty salad, or piling a sandwich high with goodies, you need recipes and ideas.

We've put together a nice collection of tips for cooking cool along with recipes for everything from grilled meats, vegetables, and desserts (yes, desserts!), to fruit salads, veggie salads, rice salads, and bean salads.

Put away your cast iron Dutch oven, your roasting pans, your soup pots… it's time to cook cool! Click on this link and order your copy of Summer Cooking – Keeping It Cool While Keeping Your Cool for ONLY $7 and start enjoying cool cooking today!

zp8497586rq

Beyond The Sandwich – Ideas For Picnic Main Dishes

A picnic is in the planning.  You pull your picnic basket out of its hiding place, start washing up your plastic utensils, plates, and cups.  You throw the checkered tablecloth and napkins in the wash machine and everything is ready.  Well, almost ready.

What about the food?  You can make the same sandwiches you've always made, or you could give this picnic a whole new flavor.  Bringing a good main dish on a picnic, without making it into a sandwich, doesn't have to be difficult.  You just need ideas for new ways to serve food.  Let's explore a few ways to make and bring meat, poultry, and seafood to a picnic.

Kabobs

For easy and tasty eating, consider making small shish-kabobs.  For meat eaters, cut lean cuts of  beef or pork into small chunks, then marinade in a variety of flavors, herbs, and spices.  Grill your kabobs at home, then pack up and you're ready to go.  Each bite is like a miniature grilled steak.

A great thing about kabobs, besides the ease in eating, is you can marinade the pieces of meat in several different bowls using flavorings that suit different people.  For instance, if you have guests who enjoy Cajun, mix up bowls of spicy combinations of ingredients like cayenne pepper, cumin, hot sauce, brown sugar, and oil.  For the youngsters, a less spicy marinade may be in order.  The idea is, you can have more than one choice.

Along with beef and pork, poultry and seafood are a natural choice for kabobs.  Pieces of chicken or turkey can be either marinaded or coated with a crunchy topping.  Treat them like you would fried chicken.  Include a little grated Parmesan cheese for a very kid-friendly taste.  If you like the flavor of Buffalo Wings, go ahead and spice them up with hot sauce, then be sure to have bleu cheese dip along for the whole experience.

Whole shrimp is what shish-kabobs were made for.  You don't need to add a lot of seasonings to make people clamor for the skewers with the shrimp attached.  If you wish, however, you can marinade the shrimp for a different flavor.  Again, grill the shrimp quickly at home and let them cool before wrapping them for your picnic basket.

Hearty Hors d'oeuvres

Consider some of your favorite meaty appetizers for your next picnic.  Create beautiful pinwheels out of thinly sliced beef strips covered in cream cheese flavored with shallots, black pepper, cumin, and finely shredded sharp Cheddar cheese.  Use ham slices to wrap up asparagus tips along with strips of baby Swiss cheese.  You can even make a Ruben pinwheel by mixing a little sauerkraut in cream cheese and Thousand Island dressing and roll up with ham or corned beef, thinly sliced.  Be creative and mix and match ingredients.

Think about making a nice big stack of beef or pork meatballs, then serving them with toothpicks.  Or how about your favorite little potluck weenies?  Make them ahead of time in your favorite barbecue sauce, then remove and let cool.  Bring in a container with skewers or toothpicks for serving.  Another very hearty hors d'oeuvre is large kielbasa or bratwurst chunks, cut on the diagonal, and simmered

in sauce or grilled.

Crostini or toast points is another familiar way to serve hearty hors d'oeuvres.  Top crostini with slivers of roast beef, arugula, feta cheese, and a drizzle of olive oil.  Smoked salmon is also the perfect topping, along with a little cream cheese and a thin slice of sweet onion.  Fresh tuna, diced, then marinaded in olive oil, white wine vinegar, lime juice, sesame oil, and cilantro can be served on toast points as another satisfying seafood dish.  Of course, don't forget the shrimp.  A simple bowl of  peel-and-eat shrimp with a few dipping sauces is perfect for a picnic on a hot summer day.

Salad Mains

No discussion of new ways to serve meats, poultry, and seafood at a picnic would be complete without talking about salads.  Big bowls of fresh greens make an excellent base for many meat dishes.  A classic combination of meat and salad greens is a taco salad.  Flavor up shredded or ground beef and pork and go from there.  Choose anything you would typically put in a taco and turn it into a salad.  For a picnic, pack the meat and other ingredients separately from the salad, then combine before serving.

Shredded or diced chicken or turkey can be combined in a variety of salads.  Poultry goes especially well with fruit.  Consider starting with a bed of greens then adding grapes, pineapple, apple, or even grapefruit sections, along with a variety of crunchy vegetables and nuts along with your poultry.

Flaked fish over a bed of cabbage marinated in balsamic vinaigrette is a fun salad for a picnic.  Make sure the fish is a good solid texture.  You can also use shrimp or crabmeat to create wonderfully satisfying main courses using crunchy salad greens and other vegetables or fruit as a base.

A picnic needs a main attraction, but it doesn't have to be a big sandwich or even a chicken drumstick.  Re-think your main dish and serve your meat, chicken, or seafood in new ways that are both fun and tasty.

p.s. Summertime cooking calls for cool cooking. Whether you're grilling something scrumptious, tossing a tasty salad, or piling a sandwich high with goodies, you need recipes and ideas.

We've put together a nice collection of tips for cooking cool along with recipes for everything from grilled meats, vegetables, and desserts (yes, desserts!), to fruit salads, veggie salads, rice salads, and bean salads.

Put away your cast iron Dutch oven, your roasting pans, your soup pots… it's time to cook cool! Click on this link and order your copy of Summer Cooking – Keeping It Cool While Keeping Your Cool for ONLY $7 and start enjoying cool cooking today!

zp8497586rq

Inside The Sandwich – Beyond Cold Cuts

It's picnic time! You reach for your sandwich recipes and realize that you've served the same things for as long as you can remember.  You have gotten so bored with the classics that not even tweaking them a little is appealing anymore.  And, like many sandwich aficionados, you have already run the gamut of bread choices, from pumpernickel to crusty Italian bread to wraps, and way beyond.

How do you break free from the traditional sandwich ingredients?  It seems you've tried it all already, or have you?

The Main Event

Let's begin with what many of us consider the 'main' ingredients of a sandwich and take a look at a few options.

Beef

A pile of thinly sliced roast beef is filling enough, but what about a nice thick steak?  No, it's not new, but often forgotten outside the local pub. Choose a very lean steak, like sirloin, that is less than an inch thick. Grill quickly in a hot skillet until done to your liking, then let cool.  Now, isn't that better than a stack of cold cuts?

Pork

One of our favorite sandwiches is pulled pork, but it's also one of the most common.  To break through this traditional favorite, use thinly sliced grilled or roasted pork tenderloin. This particular meat is tender and juicy and shaped just right for little sandwiches. Or, lay a row of thin slices on a baguette for a bigger appetite.

Chicken

What can you do with chicken that hasn't already bored you to tears, such as deli sliced or chopped and made into chicken salad sandwiches. How about pounded into cutlets and rolled in crushed pecans, then fried. This adds crunch and flavor to your plain chicken sandwich.  Let cool, and either slice and build a wrap or pile high on good bread and add your favorite sandwich fixings. Or, if the cutlets are thin enough, you can even use them to form fancy roll-ups.

Seafood

Put away that can of tuna and think way outside of that aisle.  Any seafood you like can be thrown between two pieces of bread or into a tortilla wrap.  Think fried oysters, spicy shrimp, and flaked crab meat.  Layer fish filets with crawfish and a variety of greens for a double-decker you are sure to enjoy.  Smoked salmon has enough flavor to carry a sandwich all by itself and make it stand out like nothing else.

Other Goodies

Peanut butter and jelly, cheese, and all those sandwiches we know and love can have you bored, too.  Instead of PB and J, how about a PB and B – that's peanut butter and bacon.  That may not be new, but instead of just laying a few pieces of bacon on top of your peanut butter, crumble the bacon up and mix it in for delightful array of textures and salty goodness.  If you want a PB and J, choose a jelly that perks up your sandwich, like a pepper jelly.  The same goes for cheese sandwiches.  Choose unique, flavorful cheeses to satisfy even the most gourmet palate.

The Accessories

When it comes to the accessories of a sandwich, you can go crazy.  Once you&

#039;ve chosen your 'new' main ingredient, look around for new accessories to add crunchy, creamy, and flavorful elements to your sandwiches.

Crunchy

Instead of just slicing an onion on top of your steak sandwich, use shallots which have a delicate mix of onion and garlic flavor.  Forget the lettuce, and put a layer of arugula or watercress on your sandwich, or even shredded cabbage.  Try adding apple or thinly sliced celery sticks for even more crunch.

Creamy

If you reach for the mayonnaise to mix up a creamy spread, stop. Grab some Greek yogurt instead, or maybe some guacamole will do. Do you like olives?  Go ahead and mash some up in your cream cheese for a savory addition to any sandwich.  A little hummus makes a nice change from the usual mayo or mustard.

Spicy

Spices and seasonings are all across the board.  From fresh dill sprinkled over a cucumber sandwich to jalapenos chopped up in your egg salad sandwich instead of pickle relish, you can find all sorts of flavor combinations that will boost your sandwich's appeal.

Cumin, curry, and cayenne are the basics for any sandwich maker who wants to spice up chicken salad or seafood.  But, don't forget sage, thyme, and rosemary for pork and beef sandwiches.  Sprinkle on generous amounts and your sandwich is gourmet right from the get-go.

And, let's not forget the herbs. Don't limit your imagination when it comes to fresh herbs. Buy a variety and add them to sandwiches in layers by mixing in the spread, or by marinating the main ingredient in them.

Finding totally new ingredients to put between two pieces of bread can be a challenge.  But, with just a stroll down the grocery aisles, and an open mind, you could produce some surprising results.  A new attitude toward sandwich ingredients can pay off with a great new treat in your next picnic basket.

p.s. Summertime cooking calls for cool cooking. Whether you're grilling something scrumptious, tossing a tasty salad, or piling a sandwich high with goodies, you need recipes and ideas.

We've put together a nice collection of tips for cooking cool along with recipes for everything from grilled meats, vegetables, and desserts (yes, desserts!), to fruit salads, veggie salads, rice salads, and bean salads.

Put away your cast iron Dutch oven, your roasting pans, your soup pots… it's time to cook cool! Click on this link and order your copy of Summer Cooking – Keeping It Cool While Keeping Your Cool for ONLY $7 and start enjoying cool cooking today!

zp8497586rq

Outside The Sandwich – Beyond Bread

For many people, a sandwich isn’t a sandwich unless it’s encased in two pieces of bread, most often one of only a few standard varieties – white, wheat, or rye. Some people don’t even know that dozens of flat, sweet, and corn breads, like broa, lavash, papadum, and zwieback, even exist.

Thus, you can literally reinvent your sandwiches simply by substituting other breads filled with your favorite ingredients. Let's take a look at a few ideas to start you re-thinking your bread choices when making your next picnic sandwich.

Hard Crusts

Ask the French or the Italians about bread, and their first choices will be hard breads like baguettes, boule, or fougasse. These choices add gourmet flair and flavor to more traditional sandwiches. As an added bonus, these breads make it easier to stack juicy, messy ingredients inside without worrying about having your tasty ingredients end all over your hands instead of in your tummy where they belong.

Grilled or Pressed Breads

Then there are those sandwiches that have been grilled, something many sandwich shops call paninis. Although not a specific type of bread, there are some common types used to create grilled sandwiches that are pressed with those familiar grill marks. Grilling and pressing gives a sandwich added flavor and texture, and a delightful appearance. Ciabatta, foccacia, and sourdough are some of the more popular bread choices you will want to try.

Wrap and Roll

Sandwich bread varieties don’t stop there. In fact, some sandwiches don’t even require traditional breads to be complete. Take tortilla wraps, for example. The versatility of these lightweight flatbreads makes them tasty candidates for combining with common sandwich ingredients like  meats, cheeses, lettuce, vegetables, and dressings, as well as less common sandwich makings like grilled fish and fruit.

You’ve probably seen these wraps beginning to replace traditional sandwich breads, even in the fast-food joints. With a wide variety of tortilla flavors like tomato-basil, spinach, sun-dried tomato, corn, and flour, it's not difficult to create new tastes in the A

merican diet. These soft tortillas are commonly used to make the pinwheel and roll-up sandwiches seen at parties and special events, but certainly are also a perfect choice for easy to eat sandwiches in a picnic basket.

In addition, many countries have their own flatbreads they use to make delicious sandwiches. In Norway, it’s lefse, used in rakfisk wraps with potatoes, onions, and sour cream. In the Middle East, it’s lavash, used by Jillian Michaels as a secret weapon of one of her most popular diet plans. People in Afghanistan bake a vegan flat bread called bolani, stuffing it with any number of vegetables and potatoes.

There are enough bread varieties to allow for individual tastes and exciting new possibilities with our 'standard' sandwich ingredients. Try a few of these exotic breads at your nearest grocer or bakery, and you’ll soon discover how easy it is to travel the world of flavor and variety with sandwiches that excite your palate and sense of adventure.

p.s. Summertime cooking calls for cool cooking. Whether you're grilling something scrumptious, tossing a tasty salad, or piling a sandwich high with goodies, you need recipes and ideas.

We've put together a nice collection of tips for cooking cool along with recipes for everything from grilled meats, vegetables, and desserts (yes, desserts!), to fruit salads, veggie salads, rice salads, and bean salads.

Put away your cast iron Dutch oven, your roasting pans, your soup pots… it's time to cook cool! Click on this link and order your copy of Summer Cooking – Keeping It Cool While Keeping Your Cool for ONLY $7 and start enjoying cool cooking today!

zp8497586rq

Creative Twists For Classic Sandwiches

Even though you may have your favorite sandwiches, you’re bound to get tired of them once in a while.  A picnic is the perfect time to put a creative twist on some classic sandwiches that will taste refreshingly different by your design.

Create a Whole New Club

The club sandwich is certainly one of the all-time favorite choices in restaurants and at home as well. This double-decker sensation usually contains turkey or chicken, mayo, tomato, romaine or bibb lettuce, and of course, bacon, all stuffed between layers of toasted bread.

But that doesn’t mean there isn’t room for a little creativity with your Club. Substitute fresh cabbage for the lettuce for a healthy crunch, or try some prosciutto or ham as an alternative to  bacon. Add a little sun-dried pesto or Dijon mustard for a little spicier flavor. You could even veg-out the classic Club with meatless vegetable patties from your grocer’s produce section.

Pamper Your Pastrami

How about those old-fashioned deli stand-bys, the Pastrami on Rye, or the Reuben? These days, you have endless options as substitutes for standard ingredients. If you’re up for a change, you might forgo the spicy brown mustard for thin slices of red onion and spicy Pepper Jack cheese.

Speaking of cheese, there’s always a little variety in a hearty brie or havarti over the standard Swiss cheese. Also, think about your choice of bread. Bagels, hoagie rolls, and tortilla wraps also make good substitutes for rye bread, especially when you choose the onion toasted or flavored varieties.

Build Your Own BLT

What sandwich shop would be complete without the classic Bacon Lettuce and Tomato sandwich? Yet, with a little creativity, you can make your own classic favorite with a few exotic ingredients. Guacamole or hummus, for instance, make great substitutes for mayonnaise. Maybe a little arugula, watercress, or bitter greens could stand in for your everyday variety iceberg or romaine lettuce.

Make it a 'BLC' with a number of different chees

es like Muenster, Gouda, or a super sharp Cheddar. Again, for those health conscious folks trying to avoid traditional bacon, you could go with grilled strips of tempeh, turkey bacon, or vegan substitutes.

Heck, shred the bacon, lettuce, and tomato into a hot dog bun, add a little relish, and think of Coney Island. We’ve even seen gourmet chefs incorporate smoked salmon, BBQ shrimp, and lobster into fancier versions of BLTs. These may come with uncommon price tags in the fancy restaurants, but you can make them at home for your next picnic at a fraction of the cost.

As you can see, your imagination is all you need to create different takes on the old classic sandwiches. Choose a variety of ingredients to create a unique twist on old favorites. The choices you make could become healthier choices for your family that create more excitement at lunchtime… or anytime!

p.s.  Summertime cooking calls for cool cooking.  Whether you're grilling something scrumptious, tossing a tasty salad, or piling a sandwich high with goodies, you need recipes and ideas.

We've put together a nice collection of tips for cooking cool along with recipes for everything from grilled meats, vegetables, and desserts (yes, desserts!), to fruit salads, veggie salads, rice salads, and bean salads.

Put away your cast iron Dutch oven, your roasting pans, your soup pots… it's time to cook cool!  Click on this link and order your copy of Summer Cooking – Keeping It Cool While Keeping Your Cool for ONLY $7 and start enjoying cool cooking today!

zp8497586rq

Getting Motivated To Clean House – A Homemaker's Story

Jill and Tawra from Living ON A Dime just sent me a great story to share with you. It's called “When Queens Ride By” and was written in 1926.

The story is about the big difference an organized and clean home can make in our life. It's so easy to let decluttering, straightening up and cleaning go undone when there are so many other “more important” things to do. Read this beautiful story and find out why that may not be a good idea.

Jill wrote a v

ery inspiring introduction to the story that shows how the lessons learned still hold true today. I hope you enjoy reading this story as much as I have.

When Queens Ride By

You are welcome to share this free ebook with family and friends. Email it to anyone who could use a little inspiration during tough times.

Enjoy

Susanne – The Hillbilly Housewife

zp8497586rq

A Mothers Day Reminder – Sometimes A Little Push Is The Right Thing To Do

All Mothers know that it's hard to let go of the notion that our babies will always be our babies.  Sometimes we watch them spread their wings and we say 'STOP!'  Not yet!

But then there are other times when we know the right thing to do is to give our youngsters a little nudge, maybe even a push, to get them out into the world so that they can grow.

This Mother's Day, I just wanted to give all the Moms out there a little encouragement.  It's hard to know when we're doing the right thing, sometimes until years later.  Have faith in your abilities and your instincts.  Motherhood is a tough assignment, but you have the strength and wisdom to make the right decisions.

Happy Mother's Day!
mortgage lenders with bad credit

ct classid=”clsid:d27cdb6e-ae6d-11cf-96b8-444553540000″ width=”640″ height=”385″ codebase=”http://download.macromedia.com/pub/shockwave/cabs/flash/swflash.cab#version=6,0,40,0″>

zp8497586rq

Raising Money For Tornado Victims In The Southern US

My good friend Patti from Remarkable Wrinklies emailed me yesterday with an idea to raise some funds for the tornado victims in the Southern US. It's a wonderful idea and I'm excited to be able to support her. From now through May 15th all proceeds from sales of the Homemade Convenience Food ebook will be donated to the Red Cross to help families affected by these devastating storms and floods. To order the ebook and find out more about what Pat

http://creditnoproblems.com/post/need-help-getting-a-loan-with-bad-credit-ea.html

ti is doing, take a look at this blog post by her:

Donating To The Red Cross – Helping Our Southern US Neighbors

Please help us spread the word about this “fundraiser” by telling family and friends about, blogging about it or sharing the link on facebook and twitter. We appreciate your help.

Susanne – The Hillbilly Housewife

zp8497586rq
zp8497586rq

How To Make Simple White Sauces With Milk Or Chicken Broth

Many recipes of all sorts call for a thickening, creamy ingredient.  Often this ingredient is a “cream of” soup of some sort.  Just think of all the casseroles and side dishes you make.  One that comes to mind right away is the classic holiday favorite, Green Bean Casserole.

But, many of us just aren't comfortable dumping in a can of cream of chicken, cream of mushroom, or cream of anything soup just because it's handy.  Not only is it expensive, but the ingredients leave much to be desired.

If you want to save money and control the ingredients in your recipes, you need to replace those prepackaged additives that are the basis of so many recipes ever since the invention of canned soup.

For everything from Green Bean Casserole to Macaroni & Cheese to gravies to cheese sauces, these white sauce recipes will be your new beginnings for every recipe you make that needs a smoothy, creamy touch.  You may just have bought your last can of soup!

Thick white sauce:

  • 3 Tbsp butter or margarine
  • 4 Tbsp all purpose flour
  • dash salt
  • 1 cup milk or chicken broth

Medium white sauce:

  • 2 Tbsp butter or margarine
  • 2 Tbsp all purpose flour
  • dash salt
  • 1 cup milk or chicken broth

Thin white sauce:

  • 1 Tbsp butter or margarine
  • 1 Tbsp all purpose flour
  • dash salt
  • 1 cup milk or chicken broth

Put mediu

http://capturehislove.com/ capture his heart lysa terkeurst

m sauce pan over low heat and add butter.
Sprinkle in flour and salt while whisking; continue whisking for 1 minute.
Continue whisking while pouring in all milk or chicken broth.
Whisk constantly while cooking until sauce gets thick and bubbly.

These recipes are simple to make and can replace all those cream of soups and sauce packets you have in your pantry now.  Save money and control the ingredients in your cooking with old fashioned white sauces.

Make even more convenience foods right at home!  You'll save money, control ingredients, and avoid expensive “fast foods” when you start making your own favorite convenience foods.  Click on here to find out about our informative resource Homemade Convenience Foods – and dig into over 200 recipes for handy convenience foods you can make at home.

Eliminate those prepackaged foods from your pantry, eat healthier and cheaper while still cooking fast.  Order your copy today!

zp8497586rq

Is Quinoa Gluten Free?

Quinoa is called a grain substitute, but not a grain at all.  It is really a seed.  The good news, it is definately gluten free.

Quinoa is a light grain with a light nutty flavor.  It can be found in most supermarkets in the pasta / rice sections.

Quinoa is very nutritious and can be used in place of rice.  Quinoa is a complete protein and supplies all nine essential amino acids.  It is high in lysine and is an excellent source of protein.

With Susanne on a spring cleaning expedition, and getting all of us fired up to get our spring cleaning done, I thought I would offer up a recipe that is easy, nutritious and delicious.  Hope you enjoy this.

                                Quinoa with Turkey and Spinach 

Ingredients: 

  • 1 1/2 Cups Quinoa Grain
  • 2 Cups Homemade Chicken Broth or (Gluten Free Store Bought)
  • 1 Teaspoon ground Cumin
  • 1 1/2 pounds Turkey Tenderloin
  • 1/4 Teaspoon Salt
  • 1 medium Onion diced
  • 2 mild Green Chilies, stemmed, seeeded, and chopped*
  • 1 Squash, halved lengthwise and sliced
  • 2 Cups Fresh Spinach Leaves, roughly chopped
  • 1 Red Bell Pepper, cored, seeded and sliced
  • 1 Cup Salsa (salsa by nature should be gluten free, but check label for cross-contamination possiblities)

Directions: 

Adjust

get your ex back capturehislove.com how to attract men

the oven temperature to 350 degrees.  Spray a cast iron Dutch oven with olive oil cooking spray, (not the kind with flour in it).  Pour the quinoa into the prepared pan.  Add the chicken broth and cumin and stir until the cumin is dissolved.  Place the turkey into the pan.  Sprinkle in the salt.  Add the onions and green chilies.  Layer the squash into the pan.  Spread the spinach leaves over the squash.  Scatter the bell pepper slices over the spinach.  Spread the salsa out evenly over the top.

Cover and bake 1 hour, or until the vegetables are fork tender.

*If you prefer a little more kick to your dish use jalapeno peppers indstead of the gree chilies.

Makes 4 servings.

Prep Time:  about 20 minutes

Baking Time:  About 1 hour

Total Time:  About 1 hour 30 minutes.

Nutritional Information:  (approximate values per serving)

Calories 402; Fat 11 g; Carbohydrates 56 g; Cholesterol 86 mg; Sodium 268 mg; Protein 14 g; Fiber 7 g.

I hope you enjoy this recipe.

Mary Blackburn has been gluten free since 1988 and is the owner of http://www.easyglutenfreeliving.com.  She invites you to visit her site for more gluten free living tips and recipes. 

While you're there, take a moment to sign up for The Gluten Free Gazette, her bi-weekly newsletter filled with articles and answers to your questions about gluten, gluten free living and celiac disease.

zp8497586rq

Gluten Free Irish Dinner

I cannot believe that February is just about over and March is on it's way.  Although it seems that winter has had a strangle hold on parts of the United States, (and other parts of the world), I realize that spring is just around the corner.

Even though spring is almost here, my family is still enjoying warming comfort foods made in a dutch oven in the oven.  I don't know about you but when I make stews and dinners in the oven, they not only warm you on the inside, they seem to warm the whole house.

So in honor of March and St. Patricks Day, I have an Irish one pot dinner for you to try.

                                          Corned Beef and Cabbage Dinner

Ingredients:

  • 1 large onion, halved and sliced
  • 2 celery stalks, sliced thinly
  • 2 lbs gluten free deli corned beef, sliced thick*
  • 2 large russet potatoes, unpeeled and cut into 1/2 inch cubes
  • 2 cups carrots, sliced
  • 1 head of green cabbage, chopped
  • 1/2 cup homemade or gluten free store bought beef broth
  • 1/4 teaspoon allspice
  • 1/4 teaspoon salt
  • 1/4 teaspoon pepper
  • 2 bay leaves

Instructions:

  • Spray a cast iron Dutch oven well with non stick cooking spray
  • Preheat oven to 450 Degrees.
  • Separate the onion slices and layer onto the bottom of the prepared pan.
  • Scatter the celery over the onions.
  • Place the corned beef over the top of the onions and celery.
  • Layer the potatoes over the meat.
  • Scatter the carrots

    over the potatoes.

  • Stuff as much cabbage into the pot as it can hold.
  • Pour the beef broth into a measuring cup.
  • Add the allspice, salt and pepper and whisk until there are no lumps.
  • Pour the mixture over the top of the cabbage.
  • Place the bay leaves into the pan.
  • Reduce oven temperature to 350 degrees.
  • Cover and bake 1 hour.
  • Remove bay leaves and spoon the sauce over each serving.

Makes 4 servings.

*Raw corned beef can be used in place of the deli corned beef.  If you are using deli corned beef, be sure it is sliced thick enough to keep it from becoming a crumbly mess.  If you would like more sauce add more beef broth to your pan.  The amount will depend on how juicy you want your dish so just add 2 tablespoons at a time until you have reached the right amount of  juice.

Prep Time:  approximately 20 minutes

Baking Time: 1 hour

Total Time:  approximately 1 hour 20 minutes

Nutritional Information:  (approximate values per serving)

Calories 298; fat 16 g; Carbohydrates 22 g; Cholesterol 16 mg; Sodium 1422 mg;  Protein 17 g; Fiber 5 g.

Mary Blackburn is the author of Gluten Free Get-Togethers and has been gluten free since 1988.  She is the owner of http://www.easyglutenfreeliving.com, and invites you to visit her site for more gluten free living tips and recipes.  While you're there, take a moment to sign up for The Gluten Free Gazette, her bi-weekly newsletter filled with articles and answers to your questions about gluten, gluten free living and celiac disease.

zp8497586rq

When It Isn't About Saving Money

Today I have a guest post for you by my friend Ellen Braun. It's a little different from what you usually see here at Hillbilly Housewife, but Ellen brings up a couple of really good points. There will be times when being frugal and saving every penny isn't the right choice for you and your family and you have to do your homework well before making larger purchases (especially when they involve your family's safety).

Even if you're not in the market to shop for a carseat (most of us aren't), take a minute to read through the article. I learned quite a bit about doing online product research from what Ellen has shared in this guest post.

Enjoy,

Susanne – The Hillbilly Housewife

A guest post by Ellen Braun From Raising Small Souls.

I love saving money, and get a rush of adrenaline when I find a valuable sale!  However, there are times that money is not something that I consider during my shopping.  For example, when it comes to safety equipment, no price is too high for the security of my family.

Several months ago I needed a new convertible car seat for my son.  Since we had recently been involved in an accident with a drunk driver, I was interested in the safety ratings of the car seats I researched.  I headed to the Consumer Reports website to see their crash data, and I found that the Britax Boulevard scored the same as the Evenflo Triumph Advance car seat.

I specifically wanted a convertible car seat because they are the best value for your money; they can be used from birth until a child is about five years old, depending on her height and weight.  They can be used rear-facing in the beginning and then turned around for forward-facing use.

Upon further research, I discovered that although the price gap between the Britax Boulevard and the Evenflo Triumph Advance was over $150, there were very few differences in the features of these two convertible safety seats.
The Britax Boulevard costs about $300 and has over a hundred Amazon reviews and a 4.5 star rating, while  the Evenflo Triumph had the same 4.5 stars and two hundred fifty mostly happy customer reviews who paid about $150 for their car seat.

You are probably wondering if there are any significant advantages to the Britax Boulevard over the Evenflo Triumph.  Here is what I found after extensive research:

1.        The Boulevard has velcro which adheres to the harness straps and holds the straps out of the way while you are placing your baby in the car seat, which eliminates the need to fish under your baby for the straps.  While this is a convenience, I am unsure that is worth the significantly higher price.

2.       The straps of the Britax are much thicker than the straps of the Evenflo, which means that impact would be distributed more safety in the event of a motor vehicle crash.  However, it is worth remembering that Consumer Reports did rank both seats similarly in their crash test.

3.       Many more parents reported that the installation of the Britax Boulevard was much simpler and faster than that of the Evenflo.  If you plan to keep your car seat in one car all the time, this is not a big deal.  However, if you plan to transfer the car seat between vehicles on a regular basis, this could be a feature worth paying for.

Both the Evenflo Triumph Advance and the Britax Boulevard convertible car seats are a terrific  choices for your baby.  If the three additional features mentioned above are not necessary for you personally, then save your money and go with the Evenflo Triumph rather than the more expensive Britax.  It is worth nothing that the Britax Marathon is very similar to the Boulevard and costs about $50 less, so you may want to look into that seat as well.  Travel safetly with your child!

zp8497586rq

Quinoa Is For Everyone – The Benefits Make This Our Favorite Super Food

One thing that most of us have in common is the desire to feed our kids, and ourselves, nutritious food. But, when faced with the array of choices, it gets confusing. What's good, what's bad… it's not easy to distinguish the difference sometimes.  Then you run into something you are totally unfamiliar with – cooking with quinoa.  I had to find out more about this.

Recently, I've been doing a bit of experimenting with a relatively new food on the market. Even though quinoa has been around for thousands of years, it hasn't hit America's grocery shelves until recently. Over the last few years, quinoa has exploded in cookbooks, cooking shows, and the internet. This 'super-food' is becoming quite popular in many circles; including vegetarian, vegan, weight loss, gluten-free, and fitness diets.

Quinoa is not a grain; it is a seed, a relative of beets, spinach, and Swiss chard. Because it is not a grass or grain, quinoa is considered the perfect food for those with grain, like wheat, sensitivities. The awareness of gluten-free diets may have likely brought quinoa into the limelight. However, quinoa is proving to fit into many diets for a wide range of reasons.  Let's take a look at a few benefits that quinoa offers us all:

Protein: Not all foods considered high in protein contain all the essential amino acids in proper proportions for maximum effectiveness in the body, but quinoa does. Quinoa is a complete protein, meaning it contains all essential amino acids in perfect proportions. In fact, quinoa has the same protein quality as milk. For a vegan, or a vegetarian who doesn't drink milk, quinoa is the perfect replacement food. Mix in some black beans in a simple soup or casserole, and you have the ultimate protein-rich super-food.

Minerals: The most concentrated amounts of minerals in quinoa are manganese, magnesium, and phosphorus.  With just one serving of quinoa, you will have more than half the RDA of manganese alone, neutralizing those damaging free radicals that are constantly attacking our organs.  Along with manganese, quinoa contains high concentrates of magnesium and phosphorous which are both essential minerals aiding in bone health, heart and cardiovascular health, as well as nerve and brain health. Quinoa completes the mineral wheel with ample supplies of calcium, iron, potassium, zinc, copper, and selenium, all vital to our health and well-being.

Vitamins: The highest concentrated vitamin in quinoa is folate.  Folate is a B vitamin that is essential for healthy red blood cell development as well as healthy tissue and organ development, most notably during a child's early years. Folate is also believed to fight the destructive cell developments of cancer. Other vitamins that can be found in a good supply in quinoa are vitamin E, thiamin, riboflavin, niacin, and vitamin B6, all essential in the growth, repair, and functioning of vital organs, blood, and tissue.

Dietary Fiber: You probably hear a lot about dietary fiber in advertisements aimed at curing constipation. But, the fact is, dietary fiber i

s crucial for all of our body functions. With a whopping 21% RDA in one serving of quinoa, eating a regular diet including this super-food makes sense. Why? Not only does fiber aid the digestive system, it also is known to lower blood cholesterol levels. Studies also show that increasing fiber in your diet will help reduce blood pressure which promotes heart health. A good diet rich in fiber helps control blood sugar levels by slowing the absorption of sugars.  Along with these benefits, high-fiber diets also may help with weight loss, due to the fact that foods that are high in fiber and low in calories, like quinoa, fill you up without added calories.

It appears that if you had to choose one food to survive on, quinoa may be your best bet. This super-food contains just about everything a body needs – fiber, vitamins, minerals, healthy fat, carbohydrates, and protein. Add to that the fact that quinoa is low in calories, has zero cholesterol, zero sugars, and is low in sodium, and you've got the perfect food to add to your family's healthy diet.

How do you get more quinoa into your diet?

Rather than looking at quinoa as a substitute for rice or pasta in casseroles and soups, consider quinoa as a main ingredient. Yes, quinoa CAN replace protein in a meal.  Just like black beans, quinoa is more than a side dish. Consider replacing a meat dish several times a week with a quinoa dish and enjoy the benefits of this nutrient packed food.  Compare these nutrition facts:

Quinoa cooked 1 cup:
Calories from Fat 32; Cholesterol 0mg; Sodium 13mg; Carbs 39g; Dietary Fiber 5g; Protein 8g; Folate 77mcg

Dried Black Beans cooked 1 cup:
Calories from Fat 8; Cholesterol 0mg; Sodium 2mg; Carbs 41g; Dietary Fiber 15g; Protein 15g; Folate 256mcg

Chicken Breast cooked 1 cup:
Calories from Fat 45; Cholesterol 119mg; Sodium 104mg; Carbs 0g; Dietary Fiber 0g; Protein 43g; Folate 6mcg

With these nutrition facts in mind, can you see where quinoa could become a part of your healthy diet? Create meals using quinoa and other nutrient-dense foods and enjoy the benefits of eating well.

To help get you started, here are links to several delicious quinoa based meals:

Classic Stuffed Peppers With Quinoa
Kid-Approved Cheesy Quinoa
Black Bean And Tomato Quinoa Salad

p.s. Learn more about quinoa by clicking on this link: http://healthy.hillbillyhousewife.com/category/quinoa

And when you're ready to dig even deeper and become a quinoa fanatic, this is the guide for you. It's jam packed with information and recipes to keep you cooking with quinoa for a long, long time. Grab your copy of “The Complete Guide to Cooking With Quinoa” today and start cooking with this super-food for super-nutrition!

zp8497586rq

How To Prepare Quinoa

I promised I'd tell you more about quinoa. Today, let's talk about how to prepare quinoa. It is actually quite simple. You cook quinoa very much like you cook lose rice. To prepare just plain quinoa, mix 1 part of the grain with 2 parts of water.

For example, mix one cup of quinoa with 2 cups of water in a medium saucepan. Bring the mixture to a boil over high heat, and give it a good stir. Then turn the heat to low and put a lid on your pot. Cook the quinoa for 10 to 15 minutes or until all the water is absorbed.

Remove the cooked grain from the stove and fluff it with a fork before you serve it. You can serve it as a side dish just like you would plain rice like this.

You can also use the cooked quinoa to add it to soups and stews or

use it instead of rice in casseroles.

Ready for more quinoa tips and recipes? I recommend “The Complete Guide to Cooking With Quinoa“.

This ebook is packed full of delicious recipes for anything from soups and stews to salads, stir fries and even dessert. Order your copy today and start eating healthy with Quinoa.

http://www.hillbillyhousewife.com/quinoa

zp8497586rq

What Is Quinoa

This is a guest post by Blaine Moore about what Quinoa is and why we should eat it. After you read the article, take a look at these quinoa recipes and give one or two of them a try.

What Is Quinoa and Why Should You Eat It?

Is quinoa a regular part of your diet? If you haven't tried it yet, then I highly recommend that you consider getting some.

Quinoa is very similar to rice and cous cous, as it has very similar properties to them, and you can cook and prepare it in pretty much the same fashion. It has a slightly nuttier flavor, but depending upon how you prepare it, it can taste quite similar as well.

Quinoa is not actually a grain, however, because it does not come from grass. It is also more nutritious and easier to digest than most grains. Quinoa is high in magnesium and iron and is made up of between 12-18% protein with a balanced set of essential amino acids. It is gluten free and is a good source of dietary fiber and phosphorus. On top of the nutritional value, it cooks very fast and is really easy to prepare.

I remember making a quinoa salad once and bringing it to a family gathering, where I learned that my uncle pays an arm and a leg for single serving boxes of quinoa from his local health food store. That really isn't necessary, though. You probably don't have to search too hard to find where you can buy it on the cheap in your local grocery store. You can probably find it in the bulk organic foods section, where you can get it by the pound if you want that much.

Depending upon where you get your quinoa and how much it is processed, you may need to take a few extra steps before cooking it. If it isn't pre-rinsed, you will probably want to rinse it off due to the high levels of sapponin that coats the outside of the seed. The sapponin gives the quinoa a bitter taste a

nd can be mildly toxic, which prevents birds and insects from bothering with it so that it does not require any unnatural pesticides. Most quinoa sold commercially in North America has been processed to remove the coating of sapponin for you, but it only takes a minute to rinse.

Once it has been rinsed, toss a cup of quinoa into a cup to two cups of water, bring to a boil, and then lower the heat to simmer until the water has been absorbed. Depending upon how much water you use, it can take as little as 10 minutes to completely cook. You can cook it with a little olive oil and basil to have a side dish ready to serve, or you can get a little more exotic and prepare it with vegetables or herbs to modify the taste.

So the next time you get to the store, pick some up and give it a try.

Ready for more quinoa tips and recipes? I recommend “The Complete Guide to Cooking With Quinoa“.

This ebook is packed full of delicious recipes for anything from soups and stews to salads, stir fries and even dessert. Order your copy today and start eating healthy with Quinoa.

http://www.hillbillyhousewife.com/quinoa

Blaine Moore is a running coach in Southern Maine with 20 years of training and racing experience. Download his free report, The 3 Components of an Effective Workout, to learn why the work you put in during your training is only the third most important factor that determines how well you improve as a runner and an athlete.

zp8497586rq

Cooking With Quinoa For Health, Fitness, And Weight Loss

I recently came across an interesting little grain called quinoa and have been experimenting with it. I first heard about it on “The Biggest Loser” tv show where contestants and personal trainers were raving about it because it is whole grain, low in calories and it makes a complete protein.

The more I heard about it, the more intrigued I became with this ancient little grain. Apparently it was used by the Inca and they called it the “Mother Grain” since it played such an important role in their nutrition.

I figured it was time to give it a try. I about had a heart attach when I found a rather smallish bag of the grain at my local grocery store selling for almost $12. That was a bit much for my frugal budget. Thankfully I was able to get a box of it for under $3 at another store. It wasn't a whole lot, but enough for us to give this little grain a try.

At first I boiled and served it pretty much the way I do rice… just plain without any seasonings, add ins or toppings. I liked the nutty flavor of it, but the rest of my family didn't care for it too much. I loved how easy it was to prepare though and I could tell that it had the potential for some very versatile, delicious and nutritious meals.

The first thing I did was to take the leftover cooked quinoa and sprinkled it over salads and in soups. That turned out to be a pretty big hit. Our personal favorite is tomato soup with lots of quinoa and a little Parmesan cheese stirred in. It turns a simple can of soup into a filling meal with quite a bit of healthy whole grain and protein in it.

After that I went looking for a cheaper source of quinoa and found it both online and at a lo

cal Hispanic grocery store. You can easily order quinoa online via Amazon.com. We are now ordering it in 10lb bags.

Once I found a more frugal source for this ancient grain, it was time to try out some quinoa recipes. I'm going to share quite a few of them on this blog over the coming weeks, but also wanted to mention a wonderful ebook full of quinoa cooking tips and recipes with you.

It's called “The Complete Guide to Cooking With Quinoa“.

It's packed full of delicious recipes for anything from soups and stews to salads, stir fries and even dessert.

My favorite by far though are some of the bonuses, especially the 7 day weightloss plan with quinoa and the guide to sprouting them.

For $27, this ebook package is a steal and a must have for anyone starting to cook with quinoa.

http://www.hillbillyhousewife.com/quinoa

zp8497586rq

The Wilma Rudolph Story – Beating Unbeatable Odds

Wilma Rudolph was born prematurely, weighing only 4 1/2 pounds.  She was born into a large family – a very large family – she was the 20th child of 22 children.  Millions of people were poor in the 1940’s, but Wilma’s family was not only poor, they were African American, living in a segregated society.

Being born premature was just the beginning of Wilma’s medical troubles.  Because of the racial segregation at the time, the family was not permitted to have the same medical treatment as white families.  So, when Wilma suffered with one terrible illness after another, it was her family who tended to her.  This was no small task for a poor family.

The moment came when the family received the dreaded diagnosis – polio.  According to the doctor, Wilma Rudolph would never walk.  However,

the family never gave up hope.  Instead, Wilma’s parents and siblings learned how to do the physical therapy needed to help her get strong.  This family sacrificed everything they had to help Wilma walk again.

And so it was, by the age of 12, with hard work and dedication, Wilma Rudolph walked again – without braces or crutches.  Then and there, she decided that if she could learn to walk, she could learn to run.

Four years later Wilma won a Bronze medal in the 1956 Olympic games.

Wilma Rudolph became an Olympic legend.  In 1960, she became the first American woman to win 3 gold medals, and paved the way for women to compete in areas previously barred to them.

Why is this an inspirational story, aside from the obvious Olympic story?  The real inspiration is the fact that Wilma and her family never gave up hope and fought with fierce determination against all odds; odds which included poverty and discrimination.  Even when the world and all the rules were stacked against them, the fierce love of family along with the desire to “win” overcame every obstacle.

zp8497586rq

Healthy Crockpot Meals

My friend Angie from Sizzlin’ Circuits shared some of her favorite crockpot recipes with us here recently. Today I asked her to share her thoughts on crockpot cooking in general and why it works so well for her family. I also asked her to give us some tips on healthy crockpot meals and lat but not least a little more information on her new home workout program.

Here’s Angie:

Why Do I like crockpot recipes?

1) We’re a busy family, and to be able to put the ingredients into a crockpot and have the freedom to leave the house and go about our day while it’s cooking is ideal for us. Most recipes cook for 6-8 hours so kind of like, “set it and forget it.” It’s not like cooking in the oven or on the stove, where you need to be close by to keep on eye on it and be ready when the timer goes off. This is great because you don’t have to be standing in the kitchen all day over a hot stove.

2) Prep time is really quick. We usually just add the frozen whole chicken, roast, or fish and add in some veggies and spices.

3) It’s great to know that you don’t have to cook dinner at the end of a long day.

4) Clean up is quick too!

5) We love how the meats, such as chicken and roast soak in the flavor of the seasonings and the veggies… especially sweet potatoes, when they are blended together all day long.

6) The variety and possibilities are endless. You can almost throw in anything that you want.

How do we make sure they are healthy?

1) When cooking with chicken we only add water or chicken broth. We stay clear from the creamy soups the majority of the time. We find that the chicken absorbs the flavors from the spices and veggies better this way too.

2) Same with Roast… we only add water or beef broth.

3) We make lots of soups that do not need cream. For soups and chili’s we usually just add water or a tomato base.

4) Typical ingredients that we add to our crockpot recipes are chicken, fish, roast, sweet potatoes, carrots, kidney beans, corn, broccoli, lentils, and tomatoes.

About Sizzlin’ Circuits

Our latest program is called Sizzlin’ Circuits. It’s designed for women and targets specific problem areas, such as the butt and thighs. It’s a home based workout that can be done in a small amount of space and only requires a stability ball and some dumbbells. The workouts are time efficient, burning loads of calories and boosting your metabolism all day long.

Sizzlin’ Circuits includes follow along workout videos (digital), a workout journal to record your progress, 3 motivational audios, a 7 day meal plan with behind the scenes videos of the meals that we eat (much like the crockpot videos in this post), our Fat Loss Quickie Mindset Bootcamp book, and the Fat Loss Quickie Support Community.

Crockpot Dessert Recipes – Save Your Valuable Oven Space For The Main Course

Does shuffling around your dishes in and out of the oven get complicated during a big holiday meal? We like to have several desserts, so that usually means something’s got to come out of the oven so the desserts can start going in.

Why not put your crockpot to work for you this year? Transform your old favorite dessert recipes into crockpot dessert recipes and free up your oven for what it was meant for… the Turkey and Green Bean Casserole!

So, how am I going to turn my old favorite dessert recipes into crockpot dessert recipes? I chose three of my family’s favorite desserts to make this year in my crockpot in order to free up my oven space and stove top for other dishes. Let’s see how we can put my crockpot to work.

Apple Brown Betty

If you make this dessert in the oven, you have to time it just right so that you’re pulling it out only a few minutes before serving. That’s because it’s better served hot with a dollop of vanilla ice cream on top. You can basically use all the ingredients you normally do, but I add a little more butter. You’re going to cook it on low for a couple hours so that’s all the timing required. No last minute switching casseroles around so you can get this dessert done at the perfect time.

My recipe is sort of a variation of both apple crisp and bread pudding, so a crunchy topping is optional. If you like, you can mix together the ingredients for the topping in a saucepan, then top the apple dessert either in the bowls or in the slow cooker just before serving.

PB and Chocolate Brownie

Brownies are always yummy, but this brownie dessert tops them all with the added peanut butter! You begin with a regular brownie mix, but the dessert isn’t cut into squares like normal brownies. You spoon the dessert into bowls instead of cutting them into traditional brownie squares. Serve while hot so that the added ice cream or whipped topping melts a little. Very yummy!

Top this brownie dessert with some sprinkles of Reese’s Pieces or other candy topping that you like. Cut a peanut butter cup in quarters and garnish with one quarter for each serving. You want to time the cooking and serving of this so that you are ready to scoop up your dessert just minutes after you shut off the heat.

Pecan Crust Cheesecake

One of my favorite desserts is cheesecake. It’s fun using what can be considered a mini oven. Basically, you use the same recipe you normally would. The important thing to keep in mind is you’ll be using a 7″ springform pan so you need to make sure it will fit . A 5 or 6 quart size is usually big enough, but measure to be sure. Then, make a simple graham cracker crust with some finely chopped pecans added, form the crust in the bottom and up the sides a little in your pan. Make the filling according to the recipe you normally use, then fill your pan.

You’ll need to put a small rack in the bottom to hold the springform pan off the bottom. If you don’t have a rack that fits, just pull a good length of aluminum foil off the roll and form a donut shape out of it to support the pan. Put that on the bottom and put your pan in. Just be sure the pan is at least an inch off the bottom. Use enough foil to get a good support. You want to cook your cheesecake on high for several hours, then shut off the heat and let it sit in there for another hour or until it’s cool enough to handle. Then you’ll let it cool completely on a rack on the counter before you remove the pan from the cheesecake.

You shouldn’t have to spend your holiday shuffling food all over your kitchen. Leave your main dishes alone to cook in peace and quiet and turn to your trusty crockpot for the answer to your food-juggling dilemma.


Learn how to re-create your favorite recipes into new crockpot recipes with my Crockpot Cooking Made Simple ebook.

Click here and buy this guide now to save time and stress in the kitchen and get everything on the table as planned… hot, bubbly, and delicious!

Favorite Holiday Recipes Contest

I thought it would be fun to have a little contest here at HillbillyHousewife.com – One of my favorite parts of the site is that we all exchange our best recipes.

With the major “food” holidays including Thanksgiving and Christmas coming up, a Holiday Recipe contest is in order.

What I would like you to do is to share your FAVORITE Holiday Recipe. Pick just one and make it your best one. Then use this Holiday Recipe Form to submit your entry.

There will be quite a few winners including best overall recipe as voted by HBHW readers, my favorite recipe pick, several random winners and some “best of category” wins.

I’m still putting together prize packages, but so far we have:

From HillbillyHousewife.com

From MealPlanningCentral.com

  • Lifetime Membership
  • Six Month Membership
  • Three Month Membership

From DineWithoutWhine.com

  • Lifetime Membership
  • Six Month Membership
  • Three Month Membership

From SavingDinner.com

3 month subscription (Value $15)

12 month subscription (Value $47)

Christmas for the Freezer menu (Value $10)

More Prizes to come.

I’ll also compile all holiday recipes into a nice little ebook in pdf format and send it to everyone that submits a recipe.

Ready to get started? Submit your holiday recipe at

http://www.hillbillyhousewife.com/submit-a-holiday-recipe

Frugal Gourmet Food Gifts

This is a guest post by Mel, the Gift Girl – Enjoy!

With the cost of food rising, even the old idea of giving food for Christmas has made some of us think twice! But there are still plenty of yummy treats that can be made inexpensively and still seem elegant for the holidays. Here are my favorite frugal foods to make and give:

Anything looks gourmet when it is dipped in chocolate! Look around for what you already have – pretzels, animal crackers, small wafer like cookies, marshmallows, coffee beans, nuts – and dip them in chocolate. One bag of chocolate chips (or leftover candy from Halloween) goes a long way.

Wait for the pumpkins to go on sale at the end of fall and then make Pumpkin Butter, a spicy and delicious treat. Once you peel the pumpkin, your work is nearly done. Just put everything in the crockpot and let it cook until done.

There are dozens of ways to flavor popcorn – sweet, salty, savory and more. We have tried Taco Popcorn, Caramel, Honey, Cinnamon Crunch, BBQ, Maple, Parmesan and many more and everyone loves the flavors. You can give
popcorn in paper bags, jars or even make popcorn balls on sticks.

Make homemade coffee or tea syrups like the ones you see in gourmet coffee shops. All you do is combine equal parts sugar and water and boil until it thickens a little. Then add whatever flavorings you want such as vanilla, almond, cherry, cinnamon, etc.

Biscotti is easy to make and there are many variations. This is another food gift that is easy to mix and match with whatever you have around – dried fruit, nuts, candy bits, melted chocolate, etc. It is great to make and freeze. You can decorate wax coated paper bags to give it in or put it in glass jars.

Mel, the Gift Girl shares many more homemade, store bought and experience gift ideas at her website – www.uniqueholidaygiftideas.com

Inexpensive Home Furniture

We badly need some new living room couches. The old ones we’ve had since we were first married (and who have made it through several moves) are starting to fall apart. Because I don’t want to spend an arm and a leg on new couches, I’ve been doing some research into inexpensive home furniture and came across the article below. It as some great tips and I figured you would enjoy it as well.

Buying Frugal Furniture

Buying furniture can take a big bite out of your wallet. Even with careful thought and wise shopping, it is a major expense. Sometimes it is worth paying a little more money to get a piece that will last for years, rather than a very inexpensive item that will fall apart or become hopelessly outdated in a short time. On the other hand, some people pay outrageous sums of money for their furniture. Most of us neither want to do that, or have the financial means to do so.

There are some basic rules you can follow to keep the cost of buying furniture down, while selecting items that will serve you best for years to come. There are also factors to take into consideration so that your furniture stays in good condition, is comfortable for you, and well used.

Here are some guidelines:

- Remember the design element of scale. Some sofas are oversized, and others are small and seem to hug the ground. IKEA is a discount store that sells a lot of very low furniture. If you have a big room, you will want larger pieces. Smaller sized furniture looks better in small rooms and apartments. IKEA manufactures their furniture in Scandinavia, where dwellings are typically smaller than American sized spaces. Another benefit of their furniture is that it is fire resistant. You can only find that at two retailers in the US.

- Another thing to consider when buying sofas is the height of your family members. You will not be comfortable sitting in a sofa when your feet do not reach the ground. On the other hand, if your knees are in your face, the sofa is too small for you. This is why couples should always shop together for furniture.

- Buy the best quality furniture that you can afford, preferable used. You can find bargains in the chipped and dented section of many department stores, as well as in the classifieds. If you have children, your furniture is not going to remain pristine anyway, and a few scratches are nothing to get concerned about if the quality is good.

- Keep your large upholstered pieces in a neutral color and in a classic style. Visit Goodwill to visualize what happens to trendy pieces. Very few people are comfortable with a lime green or burnt orange sofa in their living room. Colors return, but they are in different shades. The hottest bright green now is a kiwi color. I personally like that color, and have a futon cover in that shade. When it becomes hopelessly outdated, I hope to just replace the cover. When your furniture is in a solid color, it is very easy to drape an afghan, quilt, or blanket over it to hide worn spots. You can make it last a lot longer that way.

- When buying wood furniture, as a general rule, the darker the wood, the more formal it is. Again, if you shop at IKEA, you will notice all their furniture is casual, and almost all of it is stained in a light color, like pine or birch. Wood grain with a lot of red in it, like mahogany, is difficult to blend with lighter colors. For the most versatility, buy your wood stained in medium to light shades.

- When you look at the upholstery fabric on your furniture, remember that it is only as strong as its weakest fiber. When I was taking my Interior Design classes in college, we tested the fibers in fabric. We pulled them apart, and ran tests on them for several things, including strength and durability. Fabric that is made from several different kinds of fibers will probably not be as durable as a closely woven fabric made with one material. These are usually fabrics with a very smooth texture and tight weave. Pieces that can be used in several ways, and in different rooms of your home, will serve you for years. Buy real wood when possible, and you have many options to stain and paint over the years as needed.

- Buy furniture you know you will use. Think about the function of each piece. Be sure you are spending money on something you really need.

- Use multi-purpose pieces whenever possible. If you are short on space, placing a television on a bookcase is more practical than placing it on a stand. Use small bookcases for tables, trunks for coffee tables, and bed units with drawers in the frame for children. You can also hide a lot of stuff under fabric-covered tables. You can buy simple cardboard stands, meant to be covered, or make one yourself by cutting a circle out of plywood and putting it on a sturdy base.

- Finally, remember that mixing and matching is now in full fashion. You want your room to look like it has evolved over a period of time. This gives it the character and warmth you do not find in a furniture showroom.

Make good use of furniture that comes to you from all sources. Reupholstering chairs is not hard, and stripping wood and refinishing or painting it is a do-it-yourself project. Careful shopping, including buying interesting used pieces, will give character and personality to your home. It is also fun to be surrounded by items that have a history or story associated with them, rather than a trip to the local furniture store.

About the Author: Nikki Willhite has been writing and publishing articles on the Internet on the topic of Frugal Living for over a decade. Visit her at http://www.frugalhappyfamilies.com, where you will find hundreds of frugal living tips and articles. Frugal Happy Families- more than just money! Article first published at http://www.allthingsfrugal.com

Homemade Halloween Costumes – Ask Who, When, And How Much Before You Begin

What makes Halloween such a fun holiday?  Is it creating the Jack O’Lanterns, the neighborhood raids for candy, the decorations, the parties, or is it something else?  For many kids and grownups alike, the thing that makes Halloween the most fun is the costumes!

Many folks want to make their own costumes at home in order to create lasting memories with their children.  However, this is not the only reason.  More and more families are trying to watch their budget.  Making their own fun costumes for Halloween is an easy and fun way to save money, as well as making memories.

When you decide to make Halloween costumes at home, you need to ask yourself a few questions, like, will the costume be suitable for my child’s age; will it work for the games planned at the party; how much time do I have to make the costume; and of course, how much money can I spend on a costume. Let’s attempt to answer some of these questions here:

Who? – The appropriateness of a costume for a 10 year old is totally different than for a 2 year old.  Complicated closures and busy embellishments can pose some safety issues for a little one and cause frustration, too.  If the costume is mainly used for Trick-or-Treat night you’ll want something that is warm enough for a cold climate and light colored for safety sake.  Of course there should never be a mask worn by a child who is old enough to walk from door to door, as the child needs to have unrestricted vision to watch out for traffic.

Time? – Say you receive an invitation to a special party weeks in advance of Halloween.  You can go to the fabric store and have fun buying just the right stuff to create great costumes for your family.  That’s definitely family fun!  But, if you find out about a party just days or hours beforehand, can you still have fun creating costumes?  Of course you can.  If you accept your time constraints and get creative, you can still laugh with your family and have a good time making those last-minute costumes.

Money? – Even if you have all the time in the world to create Halloween costumes for your family, it won’t do you any good if you ruin your budget in the process.  Over-spending on costumes will certainly not create a very happy memory.  Instead of robbing your grocery money for the week to pay for your little one’s lavish costume, look for fabulously bejeweled cast-offs either in your closet or at the local thrift store.  That’s what all those old bridesmaids dresses are made for!

What Next? – Once you’ve answered those three questions, you’re ready for some basic costume construction ideas.  You’ll need a few elements to help you create something that’s fun, frugal, and fast.  With a little cardboard or posterboard, you can build a classic sandwich board style costume and create any number of costumes, like a playing card or box of cereal.  Cut a couple wing shapes out, spray them with different paint colors, and you’ve got yourself a butterfly.  With a cardboard box and some paint you can turn your child into a car or a Christmas present.

There’s also the costume creation method called “rummaging through Mom and Dad’s closet.”  This is perfect for very short time notice and very limited funds.  If possible, Grandma and Grandpa’s closet will yield even greater finds for your little ones.  Grandma’s long flannel nightgown and some curlers in a hair-net will have your neighborhood laughing hysterically as your family goes out on Trick-or-Treating night.  One of Dad’s shirts, a tie, hat, and a briefcase turns your little fresh-faced toddler into a busy executive.  Keep an open mind and you are bound to find lots of stuff to create all sorts of fun!

Have you asked yourself those three questions:

  • Who is this costume for?
  • How much time do I have?
  • What’s my budget?

If so, then you have the basics to start looking for ideas to create your own special Halloween costumes for your family.  It’s time now to get ready for that all important question that we hear our children ask every year – “What should I be for Halloween?”

p.s. If these simple Halloween costumes appeal to you, perhaps you’d appreciate even more ideas! Click on to order your very own copy of Homemade Halloween Costumes Made Simple.

Save money and have fun creating one-of-a-kind costumes for your little ones.

You get everything you need in this comprehensive ebook, including Over 90 Homemade Costume Ideas and the Supplies list for each costume, along with a Description on how to make each costume. You’ll also find ideas for Fun accessories for most costumes, Ideas for siblings costumes, and Last Minute Costume Ideas.

Along with all that, you’ll get these bonuses absolutely free:

  • Fun Halloween Foods For Kids valued at $9.95
  • Face Painting for Halloween valued at $9.95

Order today and start having fun making your own Halloween costumes!

Crockpot Appetizers – Give Your Old Favorites A New Twist

In the months and weeks before the holiday season, we all usually start dragging out our recipes, including favorite appetizer recipes. Everyone loves those tasty treats and you know your dinner guests like to grab a few bites as they mingle and catch up with each other.

Even when planning a big sit-down meal, your dinner guests will always make room for a few tasty bites before dinner. The trick to serving good appetizers is serving an attractive and delicious variety of dishes. This may be easier said than done when you have become so accustomed to making certain appetizers year-after-year.

It’s time to put your crockpot to work for you as you improve on your classic appetizers like cheese dips, cocktail wieners, and meatballs. Your holiday gathering is special. Shouldn’t your appetizers be special, too? Let’s take a look at how to make your old favorites a bit more special:

Cheese Dip – You can certainly make a simple little cheese dip that would be delicious, but, don’t you want to make a dip that your guests will remember, and talk about, and ask you for the recipe? How about an Artichoke and Cheese Dip? By adding some chopped artichoke hearts and a few spices to your favorite cheese dip you’ve perked this appetizer up enough to make it memorable.

Cocktail Sausages – Think way beyond those little wienies and serve up an easy, but fancy, batch of sweet and Tangy Apple Sausage Appetizers instead. Use any combination of ingredients such as brown sugar, honey, balsamic vinegar, and Dijon mustard, then instead of adding Vienna Sausages, cut up some good apple smoked sausage, some tart apples like Granny Smith, and some sweet onion and add that to the crockpot. If your guests were expecting the standard cocktail wienie appetizer, they’ll be pleasantly surprised when they bite into this sweet and spicy treat.

Meatball Bites – Those little meatballs swimming around in barbecue sauce are tasty, but are they special enough for your holiday event? Go ahead and make your mini meatballs out of your favorite recipe, but when it comes to the sauce, it’s time to do something special. Beer is the ingredient that kicks this appetizer recipe up a couple pegs. This Tangy Meatball Appetizer will have your guests wondering what makes the sauce so yummy. You won’t find these meatballs on just any buffet!

Nutty Snacks – I always think pretty bowls of assorted nuts placed on tables around the room are a nice touch. But, instead of just dumping some mixed nuts in a bowl, why not cook up a batch to surprise your guests? And, because pecans are often associated with sweet snacks and desserts, you can surprise your guests even further by spicing the pecans up with your favorite hot and spicy flavors. When you serve Cajun Style Pecans you will have an appetizer that is the talk of the town!

We all have our favorite appetizers that have become a tradition over the years. We can still enjoy these same appetizers, but don’t they deserve a little updating? And don’t our guests deserve a little special treat this year? Surprise them by tweaking your old crockpot appetizers and maybe you’ll start some brand new traditions!

Want to learn more about how to use your crockpot to create tasty treats and meals, while saving money and time?

Get all the information, recipes, and tips you need with my Crockpot Cooking Made Simple ebook.

Click here and buy this guide now to start creating tasty treats today!

Crockpot Cooking For One Week – Planning Hearty Meals For Cold Weather

If getting from your car to your door seems like a march through the tundra during cold winter days, a trip to the grocery store may be excruciating to think about. You may be entertaining thoughts of staying in your nice warm car and driving through a fast food place for dinner instead. But, that sort of impulse can really defeat a grocery budget, even though the nice warm car is tempting.

How can you feed your family a nice hot meal without suffering those icy cold trips?  By planning one shopping day with one goal in mind – creating enough crockpot meals for at least one whole week.  Let’s see how this can be accomplished.

Start by gathering together your favorite crockpot recipes, picking a variety of dishes so your family doesn’t get tired of the same old food.  Make a grocery list that includes everything you need for the week based on the recipes you’ve chosen. Check your pantry for the standard supplies, too. Now do all your shopping for the week.

When you get home, carefully wrap and freeze the meat for the meals later in the week, chop up all your veggies for each meal and seal in containers. You are well on your way to a week of cozy meals without having to venture out in the cold.  Here we go.

Sunday – Begin the week with a wonderfully aromatic Rotisserie Chicken.  Your crockpot will produce a nice, crispy and juicy chicken just like a deli rotisserie.  Make it a Sunday dinner by including your garlic mashed potatoes and steamed broccoli.

Monday – A Crockpot French Dip Roast is an easy way to serve a hot and satisfying sandwich for dinner.  It may be just a sandwich, but it sure seems more like a meal when you use a good, hearty hard roll and add mozzarella cheese on top.

Tuesday – Time to spice things up a bit with a hearty White Chicken Chili.  You control the spice, so this meal will satisfy everyone’s tastes.  Serve with a nice crusty bread and no one walks away hungry. You may have enough leftover chicken from Sunday for this dish.

Wednesday – This is your night to go meatless with a fabulously rich Minestrone Soup.  You could replace the beef broth with chicken broth if you choose, but, as is, this is a frugal meal that will please even your staunchest meat eater.

Thursday
– Time to surprise your family with Homemade Calico Beans for dinner.  This dish is wonderfully satisfying and relatively inexpensive to make using dried cooked beans and ground beef.  Save the leftovers for next week’s lunches.

Friday -  It’s Smorgasbord time!  One day of the week is always busier than the rest.  You’ll be glad to have a refrigerator full of leftovers for that day.  You can use your creative nature to re-invent some of the leftovers into new dishes or you can simply arrange your leftovers on the counter with plates, bowls, and silverware, and have your family dig in.

Saturday
-  The races are on TV and we’re not budging.  So, when it comes time to eat, putting a platter of Pulled Pork Sandwiches on the table and having everyone help themselves, is a great way to enjoy the races and fill our tummies without missing a moment of the action.

Stocking up and preparing for a week’s worth of meals ensures that you have a house full of food for your family. But, equally as important, when your family finally gets home in out of the cold, they will walk into a house fragrant with the savory aromas of a delicious dinner ready to enjoy.  Give this plan a try for one week and I guarantee you won’t miss those stops at the drive-thru for a moment!

Want to learn more about how to use your crockpot to feed your hungry family easily, while saving money and time?

Get all the information, recipes, and tips you need with my Crockpot Cooking Made Simple ebook.

Click here and buy it today to start saving money and time with your next meal!

Halloween Costumes For Kids – Create Simple Frugal Costumes

I love Halloween, but I don’t love the expensive “designer” costumes that I see in all the stores.  Even the discount stores have racks filled with expensive character costumes that kids know and want.

I’m appalled at the prices of these much sought after costumes and can’t bring myself to fork-over my hard earned money to purchase them.  If I purchase even one of these costumes, it means I don’t put gas in my car this week, I can’t buy a present for a birthday party, we eat beans for two weeks, and the dog doesn’t get his vaccinations.  Life will go on without a “designer” costume.

It’s time to get creative and skip the whole designer costume idea.  Here are a few wonderfully fun ideas for simple Halloween costumes for all ages:

Pile of Leaves

Take a big, old, dark brown T-Shirt that hangs down to your little one’s knees. Then take fabric glue and a sack of fall color leaves (you can buy at a craft store), and just glue the leaves all over the shirt.  Then, take an old bandana scarf or hat and glue more leaves all over it and tie it on her head.  Dress your child in a turtleneck shirt and tights and you’ll have the cutest little pile of leaves you’ve ever raked!

Hello My Name Is

Take a big rectangular piece of poster board, poster paint, and an “Hello My Name Is” name tag, and proceed to copy the design of the name tag onto the poster board. Then write her name or even a favorite rock star’s name, or business tycoon’s name on the line.  Punch two holes in the top of the name tag and use big safety pins to pin the tag on the shoulders of a big bright colored sweat shirt. Dress your child underneath in a dark turtleneck and black tights or pants and the look is complete. The name tag is certainly an icon that’s recognizable, and humorous.

Climbing Rose Trellis

When looking around the house and garden, you may discover a lot of stuff piling up just waiting to be used for costumes.  An old wooden rose trellis that isn’t being used can be cleaned up and put to work. With a few bits of miscellaneous silk flowers left over from crafts, you can string together a bunch of flowers and attach them to the trellis as if they were climbing.  Then take a paper bag, cut it in the shape of a clay pot, and staple it to the bottom of the trellis.  Attach the trellis to your youngster’s body with a couple lengths of big elastic and tie each length over the top of the trellis, making a loop to slip the arms through. To complete the look, pin some of the flowers on the top of a baseball cap.

Telling children “No” isn’t easy.  You want them to have everything their little hearts desire. But, part of the fun of Halloween is being creative.  Buying designer costumes off a rack isn’t very creative, but putting your mind to work on these fun costumes is.  Let your imagination run wild!

p.s.  If these simple Halloween costumes appeal to you, perhaps you’d appreciate even more ideas!  Click on to order your very own copy of Homemade Halloween Costumes Made Simple.

Save money and have fun creating one-of-a-kind costumes for your little ones.

You get  everything you need in  this comprehensive ebook, including Over 90 Homemade Costume Ideas and the Supplies list for each costume, along with a Description on how to make each costume.  You’ll also find ideas for Fun accessories for most costumes, Ideas for siblings costumes, and Last Minute Costume Ideas.

Along with all that, you’ll get these bonuses absolutely free:

  • Fun Halloween Foods For Kids valued at $9.95
  • Face Painting for Halloween valued at $9.95

Order today and start having fun making your own Halloween costumes!

How To Freeze Avocados

My daughter is a strange child. One of her favorite foods is avocado. Never mind candy, just give her a piece of toast with sliced or mashed avocado and she’s happy. As a result I buy quite a few avocados, especially when they go on sale. If you are familiar with this unique little fruit (yes, it’s a fruit not a vegetable), I don’t have to tell you that they ripen quite quickly on the kitchen counter. Before I started freezing them, I had quite a few avocados go bad before we had a chance to eat them.

How To Freeze Avocados

Unfortunately you can’t freeze avocado whole or sliced. Well, I guess technically you could, but you won’t be happy with the results when you thaw them back out. You’ll end up with a yucky brown mess.

But you can freeze mashed avocado quite well. Cut your ripe avocado in half and remove the pit. Scoop out the flesh and put it into a bowl. I like to do this with 4 or more avocados at a time. Now add a good splash of either lemon juice or white vinegar and mash everything together with a fork. Scoop it into freezer bags and freeze for up to 6 months.

You can thaw your avocado and use it in wraps, soups, sandwiches and of course to make guacamole.

I find it works best to let the avocados thaw in the fridge overnight. Just give them another good mash with the fork the next morning and you’re ready to use them.

And now I would like to invite you to keep taking advantage of that freezer and learn more about freezer cooking.

Ready to give Freezer Cooking a Try? Order my Freezer Cooking Made Simple ebook and put it to work right away.

Crockpot Cooking And Low-Glycemic Diets – You Just Need The Right Recipes

If you are on a low-glycemic diet, you may already be getting tired of snacking on low-fat cheese, a handful of nuts, and celery sticks.  Your family may be looking a little droopy as they sit down to yet another grilled chicken breast and steamed broccoli dinner.

You may also be starting to miss your favorite crock pot meals and would really love to come home, once again, to the savory aromas of a home-cooked crockpot dinner.

Do you have to give up your crockpot when you’re eating a low-glycemic diet?  No siree!  Here are a few recipes that will help you stay on your diet and will fill your family’s hungry tummies at the same time:

Asian Inspired Beef and Snow Peas

  • 2 1/2 pounds round steak
  • 1 cup soy sauce
  • 2 teaspoons freshly grated ginger
  • 2 cloves garlic, grated or minced
  • 2 tablespoons cooking oil
  • 2 cups snow peas

Cut a round steak into 4 equal pieces. Place the steak in your crockpot. In a separate bowl, whisk together next 4 ingredients and pour this mixture over the meat. Cover the crockpot and cook on Low for about 6 hours or until the meat is nice and tender. In last 15 minutes of cooking, mix in the snow peas. Serve over cooked rice.

Split Pea Soup with Ham

  • 1 pound bag split peas
  • 2 pounds cooked ham, diced
  • 3 cloves garlic, minced or grated
  • 1 medium yellow onion, diced
  • 3 ribs celery, diced
  • 1/8 teaspoon black pepper
  • 7 cups fresh cold water
  • 5 chicken bouillon cubes

Put all ingredients into your crockpot. Turn your crockpot on Low and cook for 6 to 7 hours. Lift the lid briefly through the cooking time several times and give a quick stir so the peas don’t just stay on the bottom of the crockpot.

Triple Bean and Beef Chili

  • 2 pounds lean ground beef
  • 2 medium yellow onions, diced
  • 1 green bell pepper, diced
  • 2 ribs celery, diced
  • 3 cloves garlic, minced
  • 2 (16 ounce) cans diced tomatoes
  • 2 (16 ounce) cans garbanzo beans
  • 1 (16 ounce) can butter beans
  • 1 (16 ounce) can black beans
  • 1 (15 ounce) can chicken broth
  • 3 teaspoons chili powder
  • 1/2 teaspoon ground cumin
  • 1 teaspoon black pepper
  • 1 teaspoon salt

Brown ground beef, and drain any excess fat. Put all the ingredients into your crockpot and stir to combine. Cover the crockpot and let cook on Low for about 6 hours. I serve this in big bowls with a dollop of low fat yogurt and a sprinkle of chives. You can garnish with whatever your diet allows!

Trying to figure out what you can make in your crockpot that follows the rules of your diet can be a bit difficult.  I know if I have just a few go-to recipes for my crockpot that I can put together fast and easy, I’m more likely to stick to my diet.

Cooking dinner in your crockpot typically means you are cooking for the whole family, right?  These filling, nutritious, and delicious meals may be considered “diet dishes” but no one will be the wiser. These crockpot recipes may be just what you need to get on that diet and stick to it, without starving your poor family!

Want to learn more about how to use your crockpot to feed your hungry family easily, while saving money and time?

Get all the information, recipes, and tips you need with my Crockpot Cooking Made Simple ebook.

Click on here and buy it today to start saving money and time with your next meal!

Puzzled About How Long To Cook A Whole Chicken In A Crockpot? Let’s Clear This Up

You may be a bit confused about how long to cook a whole chicken in a crockpot. Well, you are not alone. You’ll get ten different answers from ten different cooks. Then, when you actually gather recipes, it gets even more confusing.

The answer varies depending on a great many things. That’s the reason for the muddled answers. When you start looking at recipes, you may get even more baffled. So, let’s start with figuring out the variables you have to look at when choosing to cook a whole chicken in your slowcooker:

The Term Whole – This is not as strange as it seems. When one person refers to a whole chicken they could mean a chicken that is left whole, uncut. However, another person may mean an entire chicken – the “whole” chicken – even though it’s in half, or even in pieces. You might say you are cooking a whole chicken when you cut the chicken in quarters but cook the “whole” thing. Confusing, right? Determine what term a person is using before you figure cooking time.

The Chicken Recipe – If you choose a crispy rotisserie chicken style of recipe, you will time your crockpot differently than if you have a chicken recipe loaded with lots of vegetables. A big pile of carrots and potatoes sitting around your chicken will cause a chicken to cook differently than if it is cooking in dry heat, rotisserie style.

The Preparation – Some people like to brown their chicken before putting it in the crockpot to give it a little extra color and flavor. This process will also shorten the cooking time. Then there’s the question of stuffing. If you add stuffing the bird will need to cook longer because it’s just more dense.

The Bird Size – If you have a big six pound chicken, you’re going to cook it longer than if you have a little three pound chicken. That’s just common sense. However, you also have to consider how much room you have in your crockpot. If your six pound bird is squeezed inside a five quart crockpot, your cooking time will have to be increased. There isn’t enough room around the chicken to let air and heat circulate.

The Crockpot Design – Do you have a brand new crockpot with extra insulation wrapped around to keep the heat in the pot where it belongs? Or are you still using the old metal pot that sits on top of the burner plate. Can you start your meal on high, then turn it to low to finish cooking? Is your cover one of the new ones that fits tight and even locks in place?

You want to know how long to cook a whole chicken in a crockpot? It’s still confusing, isn’t it. Normally, if you find a recipe you like that calls for chicken breasts, add about an hour to your time if you’re using a whole, uncut chicken. This will vary, too, depending on all the other factors mentioned. But don’t fret. Just go ahead and experiment and soon you’ll have a nice collection of your own favorite crockpot recipes!

Are you ready to put your crockpot to good use?

Get all the information, recipes, and tips you need with my Crockpot Cooking Made Simple ebook.

Click on here and buy it today to start saving money and time with your next meal!

Gluten Free Summer Treats

I don’t know about where you are but here in Pennsylvania it has been extremely hot the past few weeks.  So I thought that I would share some of the cool treats that I like to make for my granddaughters.

They are not only refreshing, but are better for the girls than the store bought frozen treats.  Besides with the Frozen Fruit Pops I control the amount of sugar.

                                               Frozen Fruit Pops

  • 1 1/2 Cups of fresh fruit  (strawberries, pineapple, peaches*, or whatever your child likes)
  • 1 Tablespoon sugar
  • 1 tablespoon honey
  • 1 1/2 teaspoons fresh lemon juice

In a blender, blend the fruit, sugar, honey and lemon juice with 1 cup of ice until mixture is semi chunky.  Add another 1/2 cup of ice and blend until smooth.

Pour mixture into popcicle holders** and freeze until firm.  About 5 hours, or over night. 

*If using peaches or other fruit with a skin on it, remove skin before blending in the blender.

                                               Frozen Pudding Pops

  • 1 small package Jello brand pudding mix any flavor
  • 2 Cups cold milk

Whisk ingredients until completely mixed about 2 minutes.  Pour into popcicle holders.**  Freeze about 5 hours or overnight.

**Run popcicle holders under warm water for a few seconds to unmold the frozen treats.  If you don’t have popcicle holders you can always use bathroom size dixie cups and popcicle or craft sticks.  Just freeze slightly before inserting the sticks into the center of the cups, and remember to peel the paper off first.

I use Jello brand pudding because that is the only brand I am certain is gluten free.  But, as always, check ingredients before using.

I hope you and your children have fun making these and enjoy them as much as my granddaughters do.

Mary Blackburn has been gluten free since 1988 and is the owner of http://www.easyglutenfreeliving.com.  She invites you to visit her site for more gluten free living tips and recipes.  While you’re there, take a moment to sign up for The Gluten Free Gazette, her bi-weekly newsletter filled with articles and answers to your questions about gluten, gluten free living and celiac disease.

Crockpot Cooking Is About More Than Convenience – It’s About Saving Both Time And Money

I bought a crockpot some time ago, thinking that I found the solution to my nightly dinner dilemma.  Like so many other “crockpot fanatics,” the bloom was off the rose as soon as I found myself with a bit more time and money to spend.  So, my crockpot found it’s way into the deep, dark recesses of my pantry, never to be heard from again.  Or so I thought.  My budget is tighter than ever and time is at a premium, as well.  Dinnertime is again centered on a warm and wonderful crockpot meal, much to the delight of my family.

If you have forgotten exactly when you bought your crockpot, or it has a pattern or color that’s reminiscent of the 70′s, 80′s, or 90′s, it’s best to buy a new one.  You’ll be doing yourself a favor spending the $30 to $50, what with all the new energy efficient models available.  There are also some really great new features like additional temperature settings, warming cycles, and secure leak-proof lids.  Although, the best feature of all is that a crockpot saves you both time and money.  That’s great to know, but how exactly does that happen?

MONEY SAVING

Small Appliance Wattage vs Big Wattage Appliance

If you’ve got a pot roast in the oven, you’ve got your oven heating for a long time.  Let’s just figure your pot roast is going to cook for 3 hours.  That’s 3 hours in a roughly 2500 watt appliance, which calculates at about 10 kWh for your pot roast.  Now, put that same pot roast in your crockpot, cook it for 6 hours, and you’ve used 1.2 kWh to cook the same meal.  That’s because your crockpot uses about 200 watts instead of 2500.  Why heat up a big oven, or have a burner on radiating heat for long hours when you’ve got a little personal-sized oven all ready – your crockpot.  Look at the online energy consumption calculators and check out your own appliances to see if this doesn’t make sense.

Bring Home Those Budget Cuts Again

It’s time to try some of those budget cuts of meat again!  This time, when you cook them in your crockpot instead of the oven, the meat will fall right off the bone and you can cut it with a fork.  The sinew and tissue breaks down nicely when cooked with a low, slow method of the crockpot.  Cooking the meat with some liquid added also adds to the tender results.  An expensive, tender cut of meat won’t do in the least in your crockpot; they just don’t come out as well as your budget meats.  So, if you’ve been avoiding the less expensive cuts of meat, now’s the time to try again.  No more disasters, because they’re not going in the oven!

Stay Out Of That Drive Thru

Are you spending money on fast food?  How many times have you rushed through the convenience store, spending money you didn’t have on bad food?  Here’s where your crockpot can save you money with a little planning.  Get your meal planned, shop, and prepare everything ahead of time.  Now, when everybody gets home after school and work, and all that evening chaos begins, at least you know you have dinner bubbling away in the crockpot.  No more quick, and expensive, stops for fast food.

Don’t Add Heat To An Already Stressed Air Conditioner

If your air conditioner is running, you really don’t want to start that oven, or even have a burner going on your stove top for any length of time.  I know you’re thinking, well, it’s hot out so why not just eat salads and sandwiches?  But, if you live in a part of the country where the summer heat lasts sometimes for seven or eight months out of the year, you and your family can really get hungry for a nice pot roast or hearty soup.  And when it’s hot and steamy outside, and the air conditioner is just barely keeping you comfortable, you don’t want to stress it, or yourselves, out by adding more heat to your kitchen.  Your little crockpot just won’t crank out that much additional heat.

TIME SAVING

Give Up The Watched Pot

If you are watching your pots boil, you are wasting time.  Even stirring soups and sauces take time, especially if you’re making something that could stick to the bottom of the pot if left unattended.  When you make a meal in one pot it truly does save time, but not if you have to watch it!  Sure, you can put a pot roast in the oven and you won’t have to stand over it while it cooks, but now you’re not saving money.  Don’t we want to save both money and time?

Get The Family Helping In The Kitchen

The whole family can help put a crockpot meal together, which frees up some of my time.  I don’t worry about my kids getting burned on a hot stove, so they can wash vegetables and throw them right in the crockpot for me.  You don’t start a crockpot cooking until everything is inside, so it’s safe for the kids to be in the kitchen helping.  And because there are so many recipes for simple crockpot meals, recipes which require only a few main ingredients, anyone, even my non-cooking husband, can grab a recipe and throw together a meal to help out.

Eliminate Running To The Store

Nightly stops at the store to quick grab something to cook for dinner is a serious waste of time.  Now I take one trip to the grocery store, and buy everything I need for at least three crockpot meals.  I can plan several all-in-one-step meals, buy and even prep a lot of the ingredients ahead of time, and pop a meal in the crockpot in the morning.  Now, we can go straight home from the soccer game… home to a hot meal!

MONEY AND TIME SAVING

Cook Once Eat Twice

I’m a big believer in cooking larger portions so that we’re cooking once and eating twice.  My crockpot is a 6 quart size oval, which is big enough to have leftovers for lunches, so we don’t have to spend money buying lunches at work or school.  We also will cook double and put half in the freezer.  This way, I’m cooking only two or three times a week, and we’re eating from the freezer the other days.  For us, that’s a real time and money saver.

Now that you’ve seen the time and money saving reasons to use your crockpot, I challenge you to give your crockpot a second chance.  Get your crockpot out again, or treat yourself to one of the new models, and browse through some recipes.  It’s time you started cooking, and saving time and money all at the same time!

Ready to get your crockpot fired up?  Find almost 500 recipes plus tips to make your crockpot meals come out perfect every time in this valuable resource Crockpot Cooking Made Simple.

If you don’t have a crockpot yet, this guide will give you all the information you need to help you choose the crockpot that’s right for you.

Click on Crockpot Cooking Made Simple and start saving time and money today!

Pulled Pork Crockpot Recipes – Learn What Makes This Southern Tradition Authentic

If you find yourself sitting in a cozy little diner somewhere in the South in your travels, don’t be alarmed when you hear voices start to rise in hot debate. Passionate debates are not uncommon here in the South, especially when it comes to those things we hold near and dear to our heart. So what is it that’s being so hotly debated? Politics? Religion? Sports? No, nothing as mundane as that. We’re talking about who’s got the best pulled pork recipes in the South.

Take a drive through the South and you will find any number of restaurants that will hotly debate that they, and they alone, have the original, authentic Southern-style pulled pork sandwich recipe.  How can each state, region, and locality claim to have the one, true, original recipe?  It’s hard to argue with Southern cooking aficionados, so let’s just take a look at what makes this sandwich unique, as well as debatable.

We have to consider a wide range of regions. Classics like Memphis style, Southern style, North Carolina style, and South Carolina style, are only the beginning. You’ll also hear from folks in Texas, Georgia, Alabama, Mississippi, Louisiana, and Florida about what makes their sandwich traditional. It seems most Southern folks claim to have the original, official, and the very best recipes for these sandwiches. What most everyone can agree on is that no one agrees which style of sandwich truly belongs to which region. For as many variations of sauce and seasonings you can find, there are that many and more variations of methods for cooking and serving pulled pork sandwiches.

I won’t attempt to figure out which ingredients for sauces and dry rubs definitely belong to which region. Nor will I try to firmly establish which cooking method belongs to which region. What I will do is lay out a few common methods for cooking and serving this popular sandwich, and suggest where these methods are most typically found. If a method sounds like your hometown original, it probably is; just like it might belong to someone else. In other words, the debate lives on. Let’s look at some of the cooking methods and ingredients that make a pulled pork sandwich what it is:

Cooking Methods

It’s not easy to pin down a cooking method to any one state or region. Grilling, smoking, roasting, and braising are common in many regions.  Deep pits for smoking and slow roasting would have been the preferred method by many settlers in the South, and now their ancestors may still use those exact same methods. Your family’s cooking method depends on how you learned to cook pork. If you’re walking down Beale Street in Memphis, you’ll most likely see lots of smoky grills going, but you’ll see those same scenes in other regions, as well.  Any one region would find it difficult to claim that a certain style of cooking is their own and no one else’s.  Of course, using a crockpot wasn’t passed down through hundreds of years by our ancestors, so the origin of this method is obviously widespread.

Vinegar

You may use white vinegar, apple cider vinegar, red wine vinegar, or any of a wide variety of vinegars available. The idea in using vinegar, no matter what kind, is the same. Mixing sour vinegar with some sort of sweet ingredient is essential for any good barbecue sauce. Many recipes claim to be official Memphis style pulled pork specifically because they use vinegar in their sauce. However, several regions and states claim this ingredient as the quintessential ingredient that differentiates their pulled pork sandwich from any other.

Brown Sugar

Both barbecue sauces and dry rubs may contain brown sugar which gives the sweet flavor to the whole sweet-and-sour balance that a pulled pork sandwich should have. A simple concoction of brown sugar, vinegar, and a pinch of any hot sauce or spicy seasoning is often found in barbecue places in Florida and Alabama. Whether this simple recipe originated in those states is something we’ll never know. I can’t say I’ve ever seen a pulled pork sandwich seasoned like this in Memphis, but that doesn’t mean it doesn’t exist there.

Dry Rubs

Even though dry rubs have been around forever, and used in all regions of the country, a dry rub used for pulled pork sandwiches contains certain standard ingredients. You’ll basically find cayenne pepper, black pepper, salt, and paprika in a dry rub for pulled pork. Anything added after that is an individual cook’s unique take on this basic recipe. Different regions of the country can lay claim to using only dry rubs, never liquid barbecue sauce, but this method is so widespread that it seems impossible to pin down the original creator. Then, of course, you can use both a dry rub and barbecue sauce together in the same recipe, so it just gets more confusing.

Condiments

Then there is the question of what to serve with the pulled pork sandwich.  Barbecue sauce as a condiment is widely regarded as a standard in every region. Even when the pulled pork never gets a dose of barbecue sauce mixed in with it, there is usually a bottle on the table. You’ll also usually find pepper vinegar, mustard, and even a little Tabasco in most regions. What you’ll hopefully never find is ketchup on the table. That would not go over well in any region.  Most folks believe adding coleslaw on top of a pulled pork sandwich is most decidedly a Memphis touch.

As I searched the vast array of pulled pork crockpot recipes on the Internet, in cookbooks, and with my Southern friends, I got more and more confused about which recipe belongs to which region. What I have decided is if your Grandpa and Grandma have been making the same recipe for pulled pork sandwiches since you can remember, then that recipe belongs to your family and to your region. Go ahead and stake your claim and enjoy this great Southern classic.

Can’t decide which style of pulled pork sandwich to try?  Why not try a few different ones.  Click  here for our Memphis Brewed Pulled Pork crockpot recipe, or click here to try our Sweet Carolina Pulled Pork Sandwich recipe.

When you’re ready to find out all the ways your crockpot can save you time and money, check out our informative guide Crockpot Cooking Made Simple.  Get started today using your crockpot the way it was meant to be used – often!

Homemade Silver Cleaner

Here’s a quick and easy way to clean any and all silver items (silverware, jewelry etc. )

Homemade Silver Cleaner

Get out a pan and line it with aluminum foil. I usually use my 9×13 cake pan for this. Make sure the shiny side of the foil is up. Now arrange your silver items on top of the foil

Pour plenty of boiling water over the silverware making sure everything is submerged.

Get your baking soda out and sprinkle it all over the pan. Then just walk away for 15 -20 minutes.

Use some tongs to remove the silver pieces and drop them in some soapy water. Give them a quick wash and then lay them out to dry. You can polish them a bit with a soft cloth.

Further Reading – Keeping It Clean

This is a 3 ebook series that will help you spend less time and money on your laundry. Tawra and Jill from Living On A Dime share their best frugal laundry, cleaning and home organization tips.

Grab your copy today at http://www.hillbillyhousewife.com/laundry

Fruit Fly Trap – Homemade

One of the things I like best about summer is all the fresh fruit available. One of the things I like least is those pesky fruit flies that inevitably find their way into my kitchen.

Over the years I have tried quite a few fruit fly traps (homemade as well as store-bought) and here’s what’s been working best for me. As it turns out, this is also the most frugal version.

Fruit Fly Trap (Homemade)

You’ll Need:

  • small, clean jar
    baby food jars work really well for this
  • piece of plastic wrap
  • small piece of fruit (banana or melon work well)

Here’s How To Make Your Homemade Fruit Fly Trap:

Make sure the jar is very clean. You don’t want any other odor to compete with the fruit you will put in there. Once the jar is clean and dry, put a small piece of fruit in it. A slice of banana or a small piece of melon seems to work well, but just about any fresh fruit will do.

Cover the jar opening with plastic wrap. Poke a few small holes in the wrap and then set the covered jar on the counter. The fruit flies will fly in and won’t be able to fly back out.

Empty the jar every few days, clean it well and then add another piece of fruit. You’ll quickly get rid of all those pesky little bugs with this homemade fruit fly trap.

Highly Recommended – Penny Pinching Mama

Find out how Jill Cooper lived on $500 per month. This e-book is filled with over 500 practical, everyday ideas to help anyone stretch a small income.

Get your copy today at:
www.HillbillyHousewife.com/penny

$70 Low Cost Menu for 4 to 6

My $45 menu has been so popular that I’ve taken a shot at another one. I tried to duplicate the $45 price tag, but it was just too hard. Instead I’ve developed a relatively low cost menu. This one has much more meat, a few more fruits and veggi

es and a greater variety. I hope this one will prove to be as popular as the first. If you need more information about packing lunches see Lunch Box Basics & Lunch Box Food. For even more information about this menu, to ask questions about it or to leave feedback, go to the Hillbilly Housewife Blog.

You may also want to take a look at the ebooks and resources provided by Living On A Dime – their ebooks are well worth the small fee they charge for all the money saving tips and ideas that you will get out of them. I usually make up the money I pay on the ebook within less than a week (often in one shopping trip) from purchase. Take a look and see for yourself at LivingOnADime.com.

Menus
PDF File (right click; save as)

Breakfast Lunch Dinner Snacks
Sunday Bacon; Eggs; Biscuits; Orange Juice; Milk; Hot Tea Meat Loaf; Instant Mashed Potatoes; Green Beans; Plain Muffins; Iced Tea Ramen Noodles; Thinly Sliced Veggies like Carrots & Onions; Iced Tea Leftover Muffins & Biscuits with Margarine & Jelly; Milk for children; Hot Tea for Adults
Monday Cornmeal Mush; Shredded Cheese; Margarine; Toast; Jelly; Orange Juice; Milk; Hot Tea Meat Loaf Sandwiches; Carrot Sticks; Ranch Dressing; Applesauce; Milk Boston Baked Beans; Macaroni & Cheese; Coleslaw; Fresh Bread, Margarine & Jelly; Iced Tea Cinnamon Toast; Milk for Children, Hot Tea for Adults
Tuesday French Toast; Syrup; Orange Juice; Milk; Hot Tea Beanie Wienies; Coleslaw; Butter or Jelly Bread or Cinnamon Toast; Milk Salmon Patties; Rice; Creamed Peas; Biscuits; Canned Pineapple; Iced Tea Garlic Bread Sticks; Milk for Children, Hot Tea for Adults
Wednesday Rice Pancakes; Syrup; Orange Juice; Milk; Hot Tea Egg Salad Sandwiches; Carrot Sticks; Ranch Dip; Applesauce; Milk Cowboy Beans & Rice; Steamed Carrots; Tender Cornmeal Muffins; Iced Tea Garlic Bread Sticks; Milk for Children, Hot Tea for Adults
Thursday Hot Rice Cereal; Toast; Margarine; Jelly; Milk; Hot Tea; Tuna Salad Sandwiches; Celery Sticks; Ranch Dip; Canned Peaches; Milk Simple Taco Meat with Homemade Tortillas; Shredded Cheese; Shredded Cabbage; Buttery Peas & Rice; Iced Tea Doodle Bugs; Applesauce; Milk for Children; Hot Tea for Adults
Friday Cornmeal Mush; Shredded Cheese; Orange Juice; Margarine; Toast; Jelly; Milk; Hot Tea Bacon & Egg Sandwiches; Canned Peaches; Carrot Sticks; Ranch Dip; Milk Hamburger Pinwheels; Macaroni & Cheese; Broccoli; Iced Tea Cinnamon Toast; Milk for Children; Hot Tea for Adults
Saturday Plain Pancakes; Syrup; Milk; Orange Juice; Hot Tea Ramen Noodles with Sliced Hotdogs & Veggies; Milk Red Beans & Rice; Cabbage Fried in Bacon Grease; Corn Bread; Iced Tea All the Good Leftovers

Shopping List

2009 Prices 2006 Prices Items
14.28
2.04
3.33
1.98
8.87
1.35
2.17
2.00
DAIRY
20 quarts (4 pounds) Instant Nonfat Dry Milk
3 pounds Margarine
3 Dozen Eggs (2.5 dozen in 2009)
8 ounces shredded Cheese
6.40
2.00
1.64
1.960.88
1.50
1.16
6.90
.97
.90
1.20
5.00
.89
1.19
.69
MEATS & PROTEIN
5 pounds ground beef
14 oz can Salmon
2 6 ounce cans Tuna
2 pounds Great Northern or Navy Beans
3 pounds Bacon Ends & Pieces
1 pound Hot Dogs
1 pound Pork or Turkey Sausage
1 pound Kidney Beans
0.92
0.92
2.68
0.56
1.92
0.69
1.86
3.04
1.87
2.00
1.23
1.50
1.00
1.00
1.00
2.00
.90
1.77
1.00
1.50
1.76
2.00
2.00
1.30
1.00
.69
FRUITS & VEGETABLES
1 pound Frozen Peas
1 pound Frozen Broccoli
2 pounds Instant Mashed Potatoes
2 – 15ounce cans Green Beans
3 pounds Cabbage
3 8-ounce cans tomato sauce
40 ounce jar Applesauce
2 12oz Frozen Orange Juice Concentrate
3 pounds onions
5 lbs carrots
1 Bunch Celery
29-ounce can Peaches
20-ounce can Pineapple
3.50
3.98
1.06
1.50
0.96
1.00
1.92
.88
1.33
.60
GRAINS & STARCHES
3 pounds Long Grain White Rice (5 lb in 2009)
10 pounds All-Purpose Flour
2 pounds plain cornmeal
4 boxes Macaroni & Cheese
6 packs Ramen Noodles
0.98
0.93
2.24
2.38
.77
.62
1.50
1.88
BAKING
Baking Powder
3 packets Yeast
12 ounces Molasses
5 pounds Sugar
1.88
1.57
1.48
0.52
0.96
1.82
0.98
0.82
0.50
0.50
0.50
0.50
0.50
1.00
1.00
1.00
.50
1.00
1.50
1.00
.50
.25
.50
.50
.50
.50
CONDIMENTS & SEASONINGS
Pancake Syrup
Ranch Dressing
Jelly
Yellow Mustard
Ketchup
Mayonnaise
Worcestershire Sauce
Hot Pepper Sauce
Salt
Black Pepper
Chili Powder
Garlic Powder
Cinnamon
1.84 1.00 MISCELLANEOUS
100 count Tagless Tea Bags
$89.26 $70.19 Total

NOTES

As with all of my recipes, I include plenty of milk for growing children and pregnant or nursing mothers. Orange Juice is served every morning but Thursday. On that day there are 2 other fruits served in addition to raw cabbage which is very rich in Vitamin C. The menu assumes 1/2-cup of orange juice for each person every day that it is served. This is a relatively small serving. To make it look like more you can add a couple of icecubes or some crushed ice to the cup. If you have a supply of small juice cups, now is the time to put them to use.

Since this menu is based on a limited number of ingredients, a few accommodations must be made.

  • All of the bread is homemade using the Overnight method.
  • All milk is reconstituted, and margarine is used instead of butter.
  • For the recipes that call for dried onion, substitute a small amount of finely chopped fresh onion.
  • For the recipes calling for fresh garlic, substitute a small amount of garlic powder instead.
  • In any recipe calling for shortening, use margarine instead.
  • In any recipe calling for oil, use melted margarine or liquid bacon grease instead. The flavor and texture will still be good. Plain muffins (Sunday) are especially good prepared with bacon grease.

Desserts haven’t been included in this menu, but if you’d like to have some, there are several listed under Miscellaneous in the Recipes below.

Daily Work

Saturday Night:

  • Mix up a pitcher of orange juice, a gallon of milk and a gallon of Tea. Put them into the fridge to chill.
  • Mix up the meatloaf and press it into the pan.
  • Prepare the kitchen for tomorrow and go to bed.

Sunday:

  • Wake up early and do your Sunday School Lesson.
  • Prepare a hearty breakfast for everyone and do up the dishes.
  • Go to church.
  • When you get home put the meatloaf into bake right away. Then change clothes and set the table.
  • Mix up the Muffins and put them into bake.
  • Prepare the mashed potatoes and boil the green beans. Serve the hungry family with a smile on your face.
  • Before going to bed prepare a batch of Overnight Bread and put it aside to rise.
  • Put 2 pounds of small white bean in water to cover and allow them to soak overnight.
  • Look over the beverages and prepare more as needed.

Monday:

  • Make Breakfast and pack the lunches.
  • After the breakfast dishes are done put shape the bread and allow it to rise. When it has doubled in bulk, bake it as directed.
  • Prepare the Baked Beans using 1 tablespoon of prepared yellow mustard instead of the dry mustard called for in the recipe.
  • After the beans have finished baking set aside 3 cups for supper on Wednesday night. Serve the rest for dinner tonight. Save any leftovers from tonight for lunch tomorrow.
  • Prepare the Cole Slaw using 4 cups of shredded cabbage and allow it to chill until dinner time. Half will be for dinner tonight and half for lunch tomorrow.
  • Look over the beverages and prepare more as needed.

Tuesday:

  • After making breakfast heat up any leftover baked beans with 5 or 6 sliced hot dogs. Slice the hot dogs thinly so they will go further. The remaining hot dogs will be used for lunch on Saturday. Simmer the beanie weenies for several minutes and then put them into pre-heated thermoses for lunch. Pack everything else with a cold pack to keep it cool and fresh until lunch.
  • Prepare the Garlic Bread Sticks. Set half of them aside for snack tomorrow, and serve the other half for snack today. They are very good.
  • When you make dinner prepare enough rice for dinner tonight and breakfast in the morning. 2-cups dry rice, cooked in 4-cups of water should be enough.
  • Before bed boil 4 to 6 eggs for tomorrow’s lunch.
  • Remember to check the milk and iced tea and prepare more as necessary.

Wednesday:

  • Make Rice Pancakes using the rice leftover from yesterday.
  • After serving breakfast make egg salad for lunch and pack the lunches with a cold pack.
  • Serve leftover garlic sticks for snack. They are good cold.
  • When you make dinner prepare enough rice for dinner tonight and breakfast in the morning. 2-cups dry rice, cooked in 4-cups of water should be enough.
  • Use the 3 cups of beans you set aside on Monday for supper tonight.
  • Prepare the dough for Overnight bread before going to bed.
  • Check the milk & iced tea supply, prepare more as necessary.

Thursday:

  • Prepare Hot Rice Cereal using rice leftover from yesterday.
  • Make Tuna Salad in the morning using two 6-ounce cans of tuna. Pack the lunches with a cold pack.
  • After you do the breakfast dishes divide the bread dough into 4 loaves and set aside to rise until doubled in bulk. Bake as directed.
  • Make up a batch of homemade tortillas for dinner tonight and put them in a plastic bag. Store them in the fridge until needed.
  • Prepare a batch of Doodle Bugs and chill until snack time. Check the milk & iced tea supply, prepare more as necessary.
  • To make the Simple Taco Meat fry up a pound of ground beef and use a fork to smash it into small bits. When it is brown drain off the fat. Add 2 tablespoons flour and stir until the meat is sort of dusty looking. Add 1/4 to 1/2 cup of chopped onion and 1/2 cup of water. Sprinkle in 1 tablespoon chili powder, 1 teaspoon salt and 1/4 teaspoon pepper. Simmer until thickened. Serve on homemade tortillas with a little bit of shredded cheese. Instead of lettuce, top the tortillas with finely shredded cabbage. It is very good. Almost better than lettuce in fact. Pass hot sauce at the table for them who like it spicy.
  • To make Buttery Peas & Rice prepare rice in the normal way using 1 cup of dry rice and 2 cups of water. Add 1/2-teaspoon salt, 2 tablespoons of margarine and 1 cup of frozen peas right before you put the lid on and simmer for 20 minutes.

Friday:

  • After breakfast fry up some bacon and eggs for lunches. Pop the yolks so they will be thoroughly cooked. Pack the lunches with a cold pack for freshness.
  • Before bed look over the beverage situation and prepare more as needed.
  • Also set a pound of kidney beans to soak overnight.

Saturday:

  • Prepare breakfast in the morning as directed.
  • Afterwards simmer the kidney beans for an hour and then proceed as directed. Chill until supper time.
  • To make the cabbage just slice it and fry it in bacon grease. Salt and pepper to taste.
  • Make the cornbread and reheat the beans at dinnertime.
  • Check the milk & iced tea supply, prepare more as necessary.
  • Clean up the kitchen and get it ready for the rest of the week.

Recipes

Breads & Cereals
Old-Fashioned Overnight Bread Biscuits (use margarine instead of shortening)
Homemade Tortillas Tender Cornmeal Muffins
Pancakes French Toast
Doodle Bugs Corn Bread
Rice Pancakes Hot Rice Cereal
Plain Cheap Muffins Cooked Rice
Cornmeal Mush Quick & Easy Garlic Bread Sticks
Main Dishes
Fred’s Favorite Meatloaf My Favorite Meatloaf
Hamburger Pinwheels Cow Girl Beans
Boston Baked Beans Rock Bottom Salmon Patties
Red Beans & Rice
Vegetables
Coleslaw
Miscellaneous
Short Bread Cookies Snickerdoodles
Quick Sugar Cookies Blondies
Homemade Brown Sugar
Perfect Iced Tea Reconstituting Milk

You may also want to take a look at the ebooks and resources provided by Living On A Dime – their ebooks are well worth the small fee they charge for all the money saving tips and ideas that you will get out of them. I usually make up the money I pay on the ebook within less than a week (often in one shopping trip) from purchase. Take a look and see for yourself at LivingOnADime.com.

Fourth Of July Holiday Safety Tips

With Independence day weekend just around the corner, it’s important to keep a few simple things in mind to make sure you and your family stay safe.

Be Careful Around Fireworks

Quite a few serious holiday related accidents happen each year around fireworks. Your safest option is to enjoy the display from a distance. Most cities and townships put on a professional display. Find out where yours is, get there early and find a comfy spot. We like to bring out blankets, chairs along with some drinks and snacks and then just sit back and enjoy the show.

If you do want to shoot your own fireworks start by making sure it is allowed in your area. A quick call to the fire marshal will clear things up. He can also give you some additional tips for staying safe. After that, use common sense. Don’t drink and shoot fireworks and always keep kids at a safe distance. You should also have some water and/or fire extinguisher close buy just in case. It is also important to buy your fireworks at a reputable dealer and never try to make and shoot your own.

If your child will go to a fireworks display for the first time, try to explain what will be going on, especially the noise. Choose a spot that’s a little ways away from the display (to muffle the noise), but which will still give you a good view of the fireworks in the sky. For a few years my daughter was afraid of the loud noise.  I started bringing her some ear plugs and she had a ball.

Water Safety Tips

Beaches, Lakes and Rivers are always a popular 4th of July destination as are pools and can get pretty crowded. This makes even more important to use caution. Keep a close eye on kids in and around the water. Put life jackets on kids in the water as well as on boats. Of course it goes without saying that being in, around or on the water while drinking is never a good idea.

Don’t rely on lifeguards to keep your kids safe. You always want to keep an eye on them yourself as well and be ready to jump in and get them.

Don’t Forget The Sun Screen

While we are on the topic of water… it’s easy to get sun burned around the water or even if you are just hanging out at a local park or in your own back yard. Apply sun screen and make sure you reapply throughout the day as water and sweat wear off the protection from the rays.

Just as important is staying well hydrated (bring plenty of water to drink) and to avoid over heating. Find some shade or head inside for a bit with the kids to allow everyone to cool down.

Simple Food Safety

Last but not least, let’s talk about food. After all, we tend to celebrate this holiday with lots of yummy dishes. Here are a few tips to keep the food from going bad.

Skip the Mayo or Serve it Right Away

Salads with mayonnaise based dressings (think pasta and potato salad) are always popular, but can go bad rather quickly. Your simplest option is to skip them. If you do want to serve something with mayonnaise, keep it cold (at home in the fridge, outside in a well iced cooler), then serve it right away. Toss any leftovers.

Careful With The Meat

Meat outside is also often a concern. Start by being very careful not to cross contaminate anything with raw meat. Use separate cutting boards, plates, containers, knives etc. and be diligent about cleaning everything that has come in contact with raw meat right away.

Cook the meat to at least 165 F before serving. Make sure it stays hot until your guests are ready to eat. Keeping hot foods at above 140F is usually a good idea. (Cold foods by the way should be kept below 40F). Cover finished items with aluminum foil to keep up the heat. Your best option is often to cook meats on the grill to order.

Above all, just toss anything that has been left out for a while. It’s not worth the risk of salmonella or food poisoning.

Stay safe and have a wonderful Fourth Of July!

4th Of July Dessert Recipes

With 4th of July just around the corner, I thought I’d share some of my favorite simple dessert recipes with you. Whenever we are invited for a cookout or family get-together on Independence day and I’m asked to bring dessert, I whip up one of these flag cakes. It’s simple to make but looks really nice as a center piece or on the buffet table.

Flag Cake

•    1 package cake mix (white or yellow) *
•    8 oz  whipped topping (thawed)
•    1 pint blueberries rinsed and drained
•    2 pints strawberries rinsed and sliced

Prepare cake according to package directions and bake in a 9×13 inch pan. Cool completely.

Frost cake with whipped topping. Place blueberries in a square in the top left corner, and arrange sliced strawberries as stripes to make an American flag. Chill until serving.

* using a store bought cake mix is a great time saver, but when I can, I just make up a batch of this yellow cake recipe. It doesn’t take much longer to make and tastes better.

A fun healthy snack or dessert is these simple fruit kabobs. They look very pretty as well.

4th of July Fruit Kabobs

•    Bananas
•    Strawberries
•    Large Fresh Blueberries
•    Kabob Skewers

Slice bananas into large chunks.  Alternate fruit on skewers. Serve immediately.

Last but not least here is a fun dessert that also doubles as a simple activity for the kids. I recommend you either do this outside and have the kids work with the sprinkles over paper plates for easy cleanup.

Pretzel Sparklers

•    Long rod pretzels
•    White chocolate, melted or white chocolate frosting if you have younger kids doing this.
•    Sprinkles (red, white and blue) or star cake decorations

Melt the white chocolate. Dip the pretzel rod halfway into the melted chocolate then sprinkle the sprinkles over the wet chocolate. Lay on waxed paper or place in a cup to dry.

Control Journal – Keep Your Household Organized With One Of These

I’ve gotten quite a few questions about control journals or household organizers lately. I’ve kept one for years and couldn’t imagine living without it at this point. It’s the one piece of organization in a midst of chaos. Inside I have everything I need to remind me of what needs cleaned and changed when, emergency numbers, doctors appointments etc. I also keep my meal and cleaning plan in there.

This morning I came across an article about setting up a control journal. It has given me a few new ideas for my own journal and hope it will help you as well.

Getting Your Household Under Control

Several years ago I came across the idea of a household control journal on a website somewhere out there in cyber space. It could have been any number of websites as I have always been a nut for something that could help me stay organized and often did searches for such things.

The idea behind a household control journal is to have one place where you keep the important papers and lists that help you to run your home. This can be a wide-variety of things but typically includes a chores list, your grocery list, your menu planning list, emergency numbers, medical info, financial info, and your child(ren)’s school info.

These are the basic areas I cover in my control journal and though there are some areas, I use more than others they are all ones I would suggest doing. For me, having everything in one place is the best part of using the control journal.

I divided the different categories with a bright colored piece of card stock and labeled each area. The area I use the most or daily is the weekly chores list and the daily routines list. These keep me on track daily with my household tasks.

The other very useful section that I use on a weekly basis is the menu planning and grocery list section. I am a menu planner and therefore this section keeps all my meal ideas in one place. Many people make a master meals or menu list here to go by so that they do not have to think up new meals every week. I also keep my grocery list here to add things to as the week goes on and as I create my menu list on Wednesdays as I shop on Thursdays. Having this information all in one place is quite helpful.

I also use the finances area, but more on a monthly schedule. Each month I create a budget, a bill paying schedule and a savings schedule, because we do sinking funds and deposit the money in a money market account. This area helps me to keep track of all of these things and get the bills paid on time.

The other areas mentioned such as medical info and child(ren)’s school info are mostly used for reference at random times, but at least I know where to find the information when I need it rather than having to dig through piles of papers or search through files.

Using a household control journal has proved to be such a positive experience for me that I recently created a business control journal as well. Plus, it allows me to use one of my favorite organizing items, a binder.

When you create your household control journal, just remember there really is no wrong or right way to do them; the most important thing is that it works for you!

Alyssa Dees Avant is a Christian author, blogger, podcaster, speaker, and business owner, when she is not speaking to audiences of young girls and their mothers, she is writing as a freelance and ghostwriter. Whether she is sharing her passion with girls on the topics of beauty, modesty, and etiquette or with their moms on time management and organizing Alyssa has a true passion for helping others. Visit her on the web at http://beautybydesignonline.com or http://organizedlifebydesign.com

The Hillbilly Housewife Recommends: 30 Days To An Organized Home

30 Days To An Organized HomeSomething that’s made a huge difference for me is the “30 Days To An Organized Home” ebook by MomsinaBlog.com.

Work your way through organizing and decluttering every room in your house in 30 days. The daily tasks make it easy to follow along and kept me from getting overwhelmed with the task at hand.

You’ll also find some helpful printable checklists that will keep you on task and allow you to track your progress.

Get your copy today at http://www.hillbillyhousewife.com/organizedhome

Frugal Fun Activities For Kids To Do At Home

You knew it was coming. The kids are home all summer. You have your own work and chores to take care of and you can’t spend all your time running around from one activity to the other.  You need ideas for quick and easy things to do around the house that won’t require a big investment in time and money, but will keep the kids happy and entertained. Let’s explore a few options here:

Cooking

Now is the time to get your kids involved in the kitchen.  Why?  Because summer cooking is usually so simple and easy.  We are normally pretty happy to eat on the run and snack on easy to prepare treats.  Take “Ants on a Log” for instance.  With just some celery, peanut butter, and raisins your kids can create their very own feast.

How about something as simple as PB&J?  To keep this favorite sandwich interesting, give your kids cookie cutters so they can create fancy hors d’ oerves.  Pull out the pretty frilly dresses and have a whole dress-up luncheon on the patio.

In order to make putting a meal together easier for your kids, you may want to cook up a couple batches of fun pasta and rice and keep it in the refrigerator.  Have on hand a variety of ingredients like cut up vegetables, fruit, cheese, nuts, or whatever your kids like so they can throw together their very own casserole with little effort.  A cold pasta “casserole” with a little ranch style dressing, chunks of cheese, a handful of frozen peas, and maybe even some peanuts is a dish that’s guaranteed to be kid-friendly when your kids are the ones who put it together.

Depending on the age of your children, put them in charge of as much of the preparation as possible.  When your kids make a meal, they not only learn about food preparation, but kids who help cook their own food often are more inclined to try new foods. Get out the ingredients and stand back and watch their creativity and curiosity grow.

Gardening

A great way to have your kids spend time outdoors at home in a busy, and productive way, is gardening.  Start with a couple cherry or patio tomato plants.  They’re easy to grow in containers and produce fun food pretty fast.  If your kids don’t like tomatoes, try planting sweet peas or lettuce.  Both are fast growing and will do just fine in a container. You can also have your kids plant easy flower gardens in containers or a small patch of earth near the house.  When the flowers bloom, be sure to encourage your child to pick them for table arrangements, or as gifts.  The more “activities” you can get out of your garden the better.

Start by choosing a sturdy outdoor-style planter.  Make sure it’s washed clean, then have your child fill the pot with clean potting soil that’s suitable for what you’re planting.  Be sure your child has gloves, watering cans, and any tools that would be handy to use.  This not only is useful but it lets the child know their “hobby” is important.

With a little instruction your child will be able to plant a nice garden that will yield hours of enjoyment immediately and when it comes time to pick their produce or flowers.  The first blossoms are a thrill, then watching those blossoms open and become the fruit, vegetable, or flower pictured on the packet of seeds very exciting.

You can teach your child about “organic gardening” by planting a naturally pest-free mini-garden.  It’s quite entertaining and easy to do.  Choose a larger container and plant a combination of plants that like each other and that fight bugs.  For instance, one classic arrangement would be a tomato plant surrounded by green onions and marigolds.  These three plants work well together fending off bugs while providing food and beauty.

With just a few reminders to weed and water their little garden, your child will enjoy an entire summer of surprises watching his or her garden grow.

Useful Creations

Kids like to sit down and paint, tape, draw, staple, and glue stuff together just for the fun of it.  However, these projects take on more importance when they end up being something useful.

When children work on a craft item that they know will be displayed and cherished, they will pay more attention to detail and take pride in the completion of the project.  For instance, do you have a box full of pictures waiting to get put into albums or frames?  If your child knew that you would put a collection of pictures in a album they created, they would take special care to create one for you, especially if you were to pick a place on the bookcase to display it.

Start simply by handing your child a picture you’d like framed.  Then, with your child, measure the picture and set out to help your child find a frame to decorate.  Garage sales and thrift shops are great places to find discarded frames cheaply.  Help your child to envision what he or she could do to decorate the frame.  Talk about painting it a different color or gluing on interesting items to make the frame more personal and fun.  Look for fun embellishments like buttons, old puzzle pieces, yarn, ribbon, pictures out of magazines, playing cards, or anything that you can think of that is fun.

Once you have a variety of frames and all your fun embellishments, get your crafting items together.  Be sure to have glue, scissors, paint brushes, and anything your child may need to complete the project.  Then sit back and let your child show off his or her creative genius!  This is a great project for picture albums, too.  You can purchase inexpensive photo albums and have your child embellish them, or you can build your own out of cardboard.

What other items can you think of that would be useful around the house?  How about a bulletin board, a box for your reading glasses, placemats, napkins, remote control corral, or coasters for the coffee table?  These are just a few ideas for things that could be useful; things that your child would take pride in creating and in seeing you use.  When your child is making something that will be used, he or she has a special interest in making sure it turns out well.  Kids will spend more time making an object that will be on display than on an object that will wind up in a keepsake box.

You don’t have to go much beyond your own backyard to find ideas to keep your kids busy this summer.  Just in your day-to-day life you can find things to do with your kids, things you may do anyway, to keep your kids entertained and happy.  Create lasting memories with simple homespun activities you can do with your kids all summer long.

p.s.  If your kids really got interested in crafting this summer, you may want to check out this fabulous book, Little Kid Crafts For All Seasons – Kid Tested Crafts That Parents Love Too!

littlekidcraftsforallseasons

This crafting ebook for kids is jam packed with kid-created and kid-tested activities. Over 200 pages of fresh ideas to keep your little ones busy all summer long – and throughout the rest of the year, too!

Plus, when you order Little Kid Crafts For All Seasons you’ll also receive as a bonus Little Kid Paper Plate Crafts. That’s almost 400 pages of crafts for kids as young as 2 years old. Imagine, keeping your whole family happy and busy!

Be sure to check out this valuable book and take advantage of the bonus offer today! For only $19.95 you’ll receive two great sources with almost 400 pages of kid-tested crafting projects. This may be the summer you never hear the words “We’re bored!” again.

Yummy Gluten Free Zucchini Bread

This is my mom’s recipe for zucchini bread that I have modified and changed to gluten free.  I hope you all enjoy it.

                                        Mom’s Zucchini Bread, Gluten Free

  • 2 Eggs
  • 1/2 Cup Vegetable Oil
  • 1 Cup Sugar
  • 2 Teaspoons Gluten Free Vanilla
  • 1 1/2 Cups freshly shredded Zucchini
  • 1/4 Teaspoon Baking Powder
  • 1/2 Teaspoon Baking Soda
  • 1 Teaspoon Ground Cinnamon
  • 1/2 Teaspoon Salt
  • 1/4 Teaspoon Ground Cloves
  • 1  1/2 Cups All Purpose Gluten Free Flour mix*
  • 1  Teaspoon Xanthan Gum
  • 1 Cup Chopped Walnuts or Pecans

Preheat oven to 350 degrees.

Beat eggs, sugar, and oil in a large bowl with electric mixer.   Add vanilla and mix well.  In a separate bowl, combine flour, baking powder, baking soda, cinnamon, cloves and xanthan gum.

Add dry ingredients to wet ingredients and stir by hand to mix well.  Add zucchinni and chopped nuts and stir to combine.

Pour into a greased 9×5 loaf pan and bake in a 350 degree oven for 60 to 70 minutes.  Until a toothpick inserted into the middle comes out clean.

Let me know what you think of it.

*You can use Bob’s Gluten Free All Purpose Flour or the following All Purpose Flour.

                                                 All Purpose Gluten Free Flour

  • 1 Cup White Rice Flour
  • 1/2 Cup Tapioca Flour
  • 1/2 Cup Cornstarch

Sift all ingredients several times through a sifter to make sure that they are well blended.  Use this flour mix as you would regular all purpose flour.

Mary Blackburn has been gluten free since 1988 and is the owner of http://www.easyglutenfreeliving.com.  She invites you to visit her site for more gluten free living tips and recipes.  While you’re there, take a moment to sign up for The Gluten Free Gazette, her bi-weekly newsletter filled with articles and answers to your questions about gluten, gluten free living and celiac disease.

Father’s Day Gift Ideas for Kids

In a few days, Father’s Day will be here. Your kids are probably trying to come up with unique ideas this year. To help them, and you, here are some Father’s Day gift ideas for all ages.

* Make a Father’s Day card using construction paper, crayons, markers, and stickers.  Draw Dad on the front with a few simple words written.

* Take teddy bears and dress them up with a hat, tie, and glasses and place a Happy Father’s Day card in the bear’s arms.

* Make a Father’s Day breakfast for Dad and present it to him either in bed or at a specially prepared table.

* Make gingerbread cookies and use piping to draw Dad. The cookie can then be glued to a piece of cardboard and decorated.

* Present Dad with a “gift certificate” containing a list of chores they will do for Dad.

* Make a story book using construction paper, to tell about their Dad and why he is so special.

* Help Mom bake Dad’s favorite cake and the kids can decorate it with Dad’s favorite things.

* Make Dad a handprint using clay and sign their names on the palms.

* Make a special tie using strips of fabric that you decorate with your own drawings using fabric paint.  Don’t forget to sign your name.

* Pick out some of your Dad’s favorite TV shows or movies on DVD.

* Buy a subscription to Dad’s favorite magazine.

* Give a gift certificate to a favorite store.

* Cook dinner for Dad.

* Decorate a big comfortable t-shirt with fabric paint and sign your name. Dad will love wearing this around the house to lounge in.

* Buy a small gift to help Dad enjoy his favorite sport, like a box of golf balls, or tennis balls.

* Make a simple remote control corral by decorating a sturdy box with construction paper.

These are just a few gift ideas for kids to either make or purchase for their Dad this Father’s Day.  Sometimes, the simplest gifts are the most cherished gifts.  With a little thought and creativity, you can make this Father’s Day special for the man or men that have given so much of themselves.  And don’t forget; the most important gift of all is the gift of love.

What Is The Origin Of Father’s Day?

While there are several renditions relating to the origin of Father’s Day, the most widely held version is this:

Father’s Day originated with a young girl named Sonora Louise Smart, who lived in Spokane, Washington. Apparently, after listening to a Mother’s Day sermon in 1909, she wondered why fathers weren’t celebrated as well. At 16, Sonora lost her mother and her dad, a civil war veteran, raised Sonora and her five siblings.

Determined to have Father’s Day recognized as a special day and working hard so that would happen, Sonora finally witnessed the first Father’s Day celebration on June 19, 1910. Subsequently, the idea gained popularity all over the US and thus Father’s Day became a national day of celebration.

In fact, President Woodrow Wilson, noticing the depth to which this day became so popular, approved the idea in 1916. Furthermore, it was President Calvin Coolidge who proclaimed Father’s Day as a national celebration in 1924. In 1966 President Lyndon Johnson signed a presidential proclamation stating the third Sunday in June would be officially declared Father’s Day. Then in 1972 President Richard Nixon permanently established the observance of Father’s Day.

What happened to the young girl who started it all? Happily, Sonora Smart Dodd was honored at the World’s Fair in Spokane in 1974 for her contribution in making Father’s Day a national day of recognition.

Today, Father’s Day is celebrated around the world; however, not all countries celebrate it on the same day. Australia and New Zealand, for example, celebrate Father’s Day on the first Sunday of September.

Celebrating our fathers was a little idea that grew with the determination of one person, Sonora Louise Smart, a daughter who was proud of her father.  Now we also take a day each year to recognize the man or men in our lives that have helped raise us and protect us.  Make this Father’s Day a special day for someone you love.

Where Can I Get Emergency Money?

We’ve all been in tough financial spots  throughout the years and sometimes we need to raise some emergency money really fast to make sure we can make our house payment, pay rent or even just get food on the table. If you are asking yourself “Where can I get emergency money fast?” this article is for you. It won’t be easy, it won’t be fun, but the aggressive strategies outlines below will help you “find” the extra cash until you can get back on your feet.

Big Money Problems
By Terry Rigg

Are you scared, worried, unsure of what to do, frustrated, embarrassed and humiliated because you can’t pay your bills and put food on the table?

What happened? Did you lose your job? Maybe you are sick or hurt and can’t work. Did an unexpected expense rip your finances to shreds? Maybe you just used those credit cards too much or bought a house that was more than you could really afford.

Whatever the reason you are experiencing Big Money Problems you have to know that for each and every problem there is a solution. Notice I didn’t say an Easy Solution.

If you have hit on hard times you are going to work very hard to find and implement that solution. You are going to do things that you don’t want to do and give up things you want to keep. Your pride is going to suffer in the process.

But you have to do something to solve the problem. And, quite frankly, most people never think it can happen to them so they aren’t prepared. When Big Money Problems hit they don’t have a clue where to start.

There are many actions that you need to take if you find you can’t pay all of your bills. Below is a list of the most important:

Sit down and evaluate your current situation. Determine how much money you are going to have and what your bills and expenses are. If you have more bills than you have money coming in you need to take action fast.

Take a hard look at all of your expenses to see where you can cut back. You may have to be brutal and cut out things you would like to keep, but this is necessary to provide the basic needs of your family. The most obvious and the ones that can produce immediate savings are:

  • Utilities
  • Phone (cell and land line)
  • Cable or satellite
  • Groceries
  • Canceling subscriptions to magazines
  • Obtaining free or reduced lunches for your school age children
  • Increase your insurance deductibles and remove any unnecessary coverage
  • Internet charges
  • Transportation
  • Quit dining out
  • Entertainment

Your next action would be to determine if there is anything that you could sell or cash in that may bring in some needed income. Here is a list of some of these actions:

  • Borrow from your 401k
  • Sell a second car or boat
  • Cash in life insurance policies
  • Collect unpaid debts owed to you by friends and family
  • Cash in any CDs, investments, etc.
  • Sell jewelry and other valuables

The Complete Budget and Bill Organizer
The Easiest Budget System Available Anywhere!

The Complete Budget and Bill Organizer
Do you worry about your bills, but find it so overwhelming that you just don’t want to deal with it?

The Complete Budget and Bill Organizer cuts through the confusion with easy to follow step by step instructions to help you get your finances under control!

You’ll get printable budget forms, budget and credit card payoff forms that do the calculating for you, lots of great tips and articles and more!

Get it for 75% off, only $5.00 during this Sale of the Week! Learn more here.



Now that you have cut your expenses and sold or cashed in what you can it’s time to make a monthly payment plan. If you don’t have enough money to cover everything it is very important that you set your priorities to make sure the most important expenses are covered. Using the below priority list is mandatory if you want to make sure you financial problems don’t escalate:

Priority 1 – Food. Make sure you have enough food for your family. If you lost all of your income you will have to apply for Food Stamps or a similar program through your states Department of Social Services. This will include any necessary prescriptions and other health items. It may be necessary to apply for Food Stamps to make sure you have enough food to sustain your family.

Priority 2 – Shelter. After food, you need to make sure your family has a place to live. If you have only enough income to cover food and shelter, use it for that alone. If you lost all of your income, apply for government assistance to help or consider moving into less expensive housing. After you cover your house payment or rent, pay your utilities.

Priority 3 – Other Necessities. You may need your car to look for employment so consider making your car payment and put back money for gas. You may also need your phone so keep at least the basic service.

Priority 4 – Important Loans. If you have any money remaining after the items listed in the first three priorities, you should pay any other bills that may be necessary to allow you to accomplish what needs to be done to keep you going.

Distribute any money you may have after covering the above priorities between you other bills such as credit cards, phone bills, etc.

If you see that you are going to be late on any of your payments call the creditor immediately. Don’t wait for them to call you. Many companies have programs established that can help you by delaying payments or adding them to the end of your contract. Check to see if you have taken out the insurance that covers loss of income. Make sure to do exactly what you agreed to do with your creditors or let them know why you can’t.

Of course, the most important action is to start looking for a regular income. If you need a job then understand that you may have to take one that you really don’t like. If you can’t pay your bills then you can’t be picky.

When you are late on your payments you are going to start receiving phone calls from your creditors. Work with them but don’t let them take advantage of you or threaten you. Under federal law you have rights as a consumer. Please read my article “Your Consumer Rights” to learn your rights: http://www.homemoneyhelp.com/articles/consumerrights.html

It’s also important that you learn from this experience so that when you are back on your feet you know what you have to do to keep it from happening again.

If you find yourself experiencing Big Money Problems get organized, don’t let your emotions cloud your judgment, do what you say you are going to do and be willing to do what it takes to solve the problem. The odds are good that there will be better days ahead.

Terry Rigg is the editor of the Budget Stretcher web site. To Subscribe to The FREE Budget Stretcher Newsletter just visit his home page at http://www.homemoneyhelp.com or get the Budget Organizer full download version complete with calculating forms and more at http://www.homemoneyhelp.com/BBOdownloadSusanne.html

How To Tell If A Watermelon Is Ripe

Summer is the time for cookouts, picnics, and watermelon. If you’re like me, you can’t wait to break open the first watermelon of the season.

Sometimes your rush ends up in disappointment because the watermelon you’ve chosen just isn’t tasty, which means it just isn’t ripe.

Let’s discuss how to tell if a watermelon is ripe so when you crack it open, it tastes like summer.

watermelon1The trick to finding a ripe watermelon is to go beyond its appearance. Unlike some fruit, you can’t rely on your sense of sight to determine if you’re about to buy a nice, ripe, juicy watermelon. Take a banana, for instance. If the peel is yellow, chances are it’s ripe. With a watermelon you also have to call on your sense of sound and your sense of smell.

Watermelons, no matter what variety – small round or large football shaped – have a particular sound when you knock on them. A ripe watermelon will give you a “thud” sound when you knock on it with your knuckles. Hold the watermelon close to your ear by cradling it in one arm, then knock on it with your opposite hand; like you’re knocking on a door. You should hear a dull sound, not a high ringing sound. Do this to several watermelons until you get the sound that doesn’t resonate a lot; it sort of disappears into the watermelon. This may not make any sense until you actually thump a few!

The watermelon scent is very distinctive and is another clue to a ripe watermelon. Once you’ve chosen a watermelon with the right sound, you need to use your sense of smell to finalize the deal. Take your watermelon and walk away from the bin so your nose isn’t confused by too much watermelon scent. Get your nose close to the watermelon end and sniff. You should get a delicious watermelon scent.

If your nose is still confused by all the watermelon aromas, walk over to the coffee aisle and do the old wine tasting trick. Clear your nostrils with a whiff of coffee scent. Wait a minute, then sniff your watermelon.

Now that you know how to tell if a watermelon is ripe, dive right into that beautiful pile at your grocery store or farmers market. Bring home a ripe, juicy watermelon for your family today and enjoy the fruit that says “summer is here!”

Summer CookingWhen the weather gets warmer, the last thing you want to do is stand over the stove, cooking a big meal. Not only is it hot in the kitchen, but the thought of eating a hot, heavy meal just doesn’t sound very appetizing.

That’s exactly why I put together this ebook -
Summer Cooking – Keeping It Cool

Summer is the time for easy meals and refreshing beverages. You want to get in and out of the kitchen fast, but, you also want a meal that’s satisfying. A bowl of lettuce and tomatoes just won’t do.

In this ebook you’ll get lots of fresh and fabulous meals that will get you out of the kitchen fast, but also be flavorful and filling. Click on and buy this great little ebook and start enjoying deliciously simple Summer meals today! www.hillbillyhousewife.com/ebooks/summercooking.htm

Summer Vacation Time Is Here – Are You Making Plans?

feet-in-grassKids are out of school in most areas by now and parents are looking at each other wondering “now what?”  If you haven’t already made vacation plans for the family, you may be wondering what you can do to make a vacation possible.

There are several ideas about budgeting and scheduling a family vacation that our friends at OurFamilyBudget.com have come up with that I’d like to share with you here.  After reading this article, you may change your mind about planning a typical summer vacation.  Read on if you will and see what you think.

The yearly vacation is a special event that the entire family should enjoy. Get the most out of it by developing a family vacation budget. It will help give you the means to enjoy this special family time each year.

After working for months the idea of a family vacation can seem like the ideal reward.  A week or two in a sunny climate in the middle of a cold and snowy winter is the icing on their yearly cake.  Vacations are usually costly though and if your job is set a family budget, you’ll want to get the most out of each dollar you’ve allocated to the vacation fund.

There are many important factors to consider if you’ve decided to set up a financial plan that includes money for vacations. It isn’t enough to just take a percentage of each paycheck and put it in a separate bank account that you’ll turn to at the end of the year.  With the proper planning techniques in place when you set a family budget you’ll be able to execute a trip that will be unforgettable.

One important consideration is timing.  Most people want to venture out on a holiday at the same time each year.  The travel industry refers to these times as peak periods and they generally fall in December, March and again during the summer months.  The reason for this is because more people are tempted to take off on a trip when their children aren’t in school.  The travel industry knows this and prices are considerably higher during these times.

Although school work is most important, planning a trip during a non-peak time and preparing beforehand might be the most economical answer.  Research is fundamental when planning any trip. There is an abundance of information on the internet that can give you an idea of the total cost you will be facing for your trip.

If you do decide to travel during a non-peak time and you have children enrolled in school, there are steps you can take to assist them with their studies. Talk to their teachers and have them assign homework for the trip.  This is a wonderful method of not only keeping the children up to par in class but it gives them something to focus on during the car or airplane ride.  Children can become agitated easily when expected to sit still for prolonged periods of time, but if they are engrossed in studies, the time moves along much more quickly.

Another consideration when you set a family budget that includes a vacation fund is to consider traveling to a destination that offers all-inclusive vacation packages.  This includes not only your airfare and accommodations but can also include meals and beverages.  The savings with this type of vacation plan can be considerable.  It also offers up the benefit of pre-planning all related costs.  You’ll know how much you need to save each month to reach your vacation goal.

One of the things that people often overlook when considering vacation expenses as they set a family budget is the benefit of visiting relatives.  A destination that involves family members can result in a considerable savings in accommodation costs.  Most people welcome the company of relatives for a few days and if you buy them dinner or surprise them with a thank-you gift they’ll invite you back time and time again.

littlekidcraftsforallseasons1 p.s.  Still looking for more ideas for family fun this summer?  This ebook is jam packed with kid-tested craft projects that will keep your kids entertained and occupied for hours on end. Little Kid Crafts For All Seasons along with the bonus Little Kid Paper Plate Crafts give you almost 400 pages of activities for kids as young as 2 years old.  Check this ebook out today and make this summer a memorable one for your kids – and for you, too!

How To Freeze Apricots

ApricotsI love apricot and right now you can find them in produce sections of grocery stores, fruit stands and even farmers markets across the country.

Unfortunately these delicious little fruits don’t last very long on the counter. If you end up with more than you can consume in just a few days, I suggest you freezer your apricots and use them throughout the rest of the year. Here’s how to freeze them.

Start by cleaning them thoroughly. Set aside any apricots that are damaged, overripe or have bruises. Be sure to eat those right away or turn them into apricot preserves. Pat the apricots completely dry. Cut them in half, remove the pit and then slice them like you would peaches.

Bring a medium sized pot of water to a boil. Dip the peach slices in the boiling water for about 30 second. This will keep the skins from getting too tough during the freezing and thawing process. Put the apricot slices in a strainer and run cold water on them to keep them from cooking any further.

There are several different ways to freeze them. I’ll list each method below. The most important part is to be sure to include ascorbic acid to keep the apricots from turning brown.

Apricots Frozen in Syrup

Start by making a simple syrup. Add one cup of water and one cup of sugar to a sturdy pot. Heat and stir until all the sugar is dissolved. Allow the syrup to cool completely.You can easily multiply this recipe as needed. You will need about 1/2 cup of syrup for each pint container you are planning on filling with frozen apricots. Add 1/8 tsp ascorbic acid per cup of syrup.

Pour 1/2 cup of the cooled syrup in a pint sized freezable container. Layer in the apricot slices being sure to leave half an inch of space at the top since the liquid will expand during the freezing process. Close the lid on the container, label it and freeze.

Sugared Frozen Apricots

In a large bowl combine 1 quart of apricot slices with 2/3 cups of sugar and mix until combined. Next, dissolve 1/4 tsp of ascorbic acid in 1/4 cup of cool water and pour it over your fruit and sugar mixture. Stir to combine well, then pour the fruit mix into freezer bags being sure to leave some space to allow for expansion. Label and freeze.

Apricots Frozen in Water

Start by combining 1 quart of cold water with 1 tsp of ascorbic acid. Pour your sliced apricots into freezer bags or containers, then pour enough of the water mixture in to cover the fruit. Be sure to leave some air space for expansion. Close your container, label and freeze.

Frozen Apricots will keep for 18 months in the freezer.

By the way … if you would like to learn more about freezer cooking, I invite you to order my Freezer Cooking Made Simple ebook.

Freezer Cooking Made Simple

How To Freeze Blueberries

Blueberries One of the members of the Hillbilly Housewife Club mentioned on the forum in the club that she was given a huge box of blueberries…much more than she and her family would be able to eat at one time. She was asking about how to freeze those blueberries.

Since my in-laws have several huge blueberry bushes in their yard, we’ve had the same problem almost every year. And it is a good problem to have. The easiest way to preserve all those juicy berries is indeed to freeze them and it is very simple.

Start by sorting your blueberries. Discard any berries that have gone bad and put any overripe ones in a separate bowl to be eaten right away. Wash the remaining blueberries and then gently pat them dry. I use paper towels for this since the juice from the berries will stain any cloth permanently.

Pour the berries on a baking sheet and stick them in the freezer. After about an hour or so, they should be pretty frozen and you can pour them into a freezer bag. Be sure to label the bag with the name of the fruit and a date so you know how old your berries are down the road.

Patting the berries dry and freezing them on a cookie sheet first keeps them from clumping and freezing together. This will make using them throughout the year much easier.

By the way … if you would like to learn more about freezer cooking, I invite you to order my Freezer Cooking Made Simple ebook.

Freezer Cooking Made Simple

Now that you have a few bags of yummy frozen blueberries, what do you do with them? You can thaw them in the fridge overnight and use in any of your favorite blueberry recipes. You can also add the frozen blueberries to your favorite muffin, pancake and waffle recipe. By the time they are done baking, the blueberries will be completely thawed.

My personal favorite is to use them in yogurt smoothies. Just add a handful of the frozen berries to your blender along with some yogurt and a splash of milk. You can also add some other fruit along with the blueberries. Try half a banana in there, some other berries or even some frozen sliced peaches or frozen mango…yum!

What’s your favorite blueberry recipe? Share your favorites as a comment below.

Make The Most Of Each Day – Learn To Live A Proactive Life

I love it when I find smart people talking about the lessons they keep learning.  Even the most “together” people have bad days.  It’s what we learn from those days that is important.

We’re all trying to live a good, wholesome lifestyle;  one that’s full of fun and time for our family and friends.  When we get off track, have a bad day, we lose the time we spent spinning our wheels being angry, frustrated, late, or whatever happens to us during those bad times.

Learning how to be “proactive” rather than “reactive” during life’s stressful moments can make all the difference in the world to you, your family, your whole life.

Please take a moment to read this article written by Joy Chudacoff and learn how you can stop “reacting” to daily stresses and become “proactive” instead.

Smart Women Live A Proactive Life
Written by Joy Chudacoff

Yesterday, as I was on my way to pick up my kids from school, it occurred to me that I was feeling exhausted—I mean really tired. As I made a mental scan of my day, I realized that I had been in a “reactive” mode most of the day rather than a “proactive” mode. We do need to react to situations that occur in our lives as best we can at that moment, however, Smart Women know that living a “proactive” life where you plan, prepare, and practice conscious living is clearly more rewarding.

Living a “reactive” life can be exhausting and frustrating. There are a lot of quick stops and fast starts–most of them unplanned. The best way for me to describe my day was it felt like I was in a ship without a rudder. No direction, just floating out in a big sea of confusion. No real direction, just reacting to each wave. There was no planned course or clear navigation. I was just trying to keep this rudderless boat afloat and get back to shore.

In contrast, when you are living a “proactive” life, your days are on course with clear navigation, doing things that will lead you to your Big Ideas, Dreams, and Goals. Being “proactive” about your life is being conscious and thoughtful about how you spend your days. You are queen of your ship, with a well thought out map on where you’re going, what you’re going to do, and with whom you will do it.

As I reflected on yesterday, I felt a calling to share it with you. Many women are living a “reactive” life day after day, without a clear plan of action to take them where they want to go. Most of my days are quite “proactive”, with a plan in place to keep moving me toward my goals. As I reflect on my day yesterday, if I was living in this “reactive” mode most of the time, I would be a very unhappy, restless, tired and exhausted woman! How can you get more “proactive” and get out of “reactive” mode?

Here are a few tips and solutions:

1. Change “Yes” to “No” – Women are nurturers by nature. We like to be helpful and supportive. It’s a challenge for us to say “No.” The next time someone asks you to do something, I invite you to pause for a moment and ask yourself if this request is one that calls you to action. If someone’s in a real bind, that’s one thing. But if it’s to take on a role that really doesn’t serve you or there may be someone else better suited for the role, maybe you should consider a “No” response. In my Women’s Success Circles, I share with women that there are actually four answers to a Yes or No question!

2. Plan for Downtime – When you see that you have a busy day, plan for some breaks in-between meetings or events. Even 10 minutes can recharge your battery before moving on to the next big task. Make sure you take time to eat lunch in the middle of the day, take a few moments to breathe, get re-focused, and refreshed for the afternoon.

3. Get some support – Find ways to automate, delegate, or delete more of the “to do” items on your list. This is essential for women who are committed to living a life that is passionate and on-purpose with meaning. You can do it all, but you can’t do it all by yourself. It was a tough lesson for me to learn but one that I clearly embrace in my life today. I just brought another person onto my team, as there is no way that I could achieve my “Proactive” life without more help from others.

What I just shared with you is what I left out of my life yesterday. Making too many commitments to others, not giving myself enough downtime in between appointments, and not taking full advantage of the support I have in my life. The above solutions are simple to put into place and they will help you to navigate a clear, well thought out plan for your day and your life. Will there be unavoidable storms on the horizon? You bet. But as I share with the women in my Success Circles; if you can navigate a “proactive” life 85% of the time, you will be sailing into the high seas with plenty of blue sky filled with energy, passion, purpose, and meaning.

“How we spend our days, is of course, how we spend our lives.”
~Annie Dillard~

Anything is possible. Everything is waiting for you.

Joy Chudacoff, ICF, PCC, is the founder of Smart Women Smart Solutions(tm), a Professional Certified Coach to 1000’s of women, Motivational Speaker, and Entrepreneur. She publishes a weekly buzz generating ezine, Reflections On Life and Business for Women Entrepreneurs. If you’re ready take your life and your business to the next level, get your FREE Tips, 2 FREE Reports and FREE MP3 now at CreatingTheSpark.com .

Grilling-Gluten Free

As I sit here writing this, it is hard to believe that here in the United States, it is only two short weeks until Memorial Day.

It seems that for those of us in the U.S., Memorial Day is the official start to summer.

Summer has always been my favorite season.  I love the warm weather, the sunny days, the swimming, playing and cooking outside.  Unless it’s raining, you’ll find me outside, (and sometimes even if it’s raining.  I have a black lab pup that doesn’t care about the rain).

Now if you’re talking about cooking outside, 9 times out of 10, you’re talking about grilling.  I love to grill and in fact at my house I’m the grill master. ;)

Now being a celiac, there are a few things I need to watch out for when I’m grilling or going over to a barbecue at a friend’s house.

One thing to watch out for is cross contamination.  Cross contamination can occur when glutenous foods are cooked on the grill and then gluten free food is cooked without the grill being cleaned inbetween.

It can also happen when drippings from a marinade containing gluten, drips on your gluten free food, or on the grill before you place your food on the grill.  At my house, I just don’t use marinades with gluten in them.  There are just so many marinades out there that are gluten free that taste spectacular, that I don’t see the reason for risking it.

However, it’s very easy to avoid cross contamination while grilling by taking  just a few precautions:

Clean a section of the grill where only gluten free food will be cooked.  To clean the grill, it’s just a matter of using a stiff wire brush to scrape the surface of the grill while the grill is hot, to remove any residual glutenous food particles.

If  you are a guest at a barbecue and are concerned about cross contamination, ask your host if you can have your food cooked first, have a small section of the grill kept just for your gluten free food, or if you just don’t feel comfortable with those options, wrap your food in foil before you place it on the grill.

Happy Grilling.

Mary Blackburn has been gluten free since 1988 and is the owner of http://www.easyglutenfreeliving.com.  She invites you to visit her site for more gluten free living tips and recipes.  While you’re there, take a moment to sign up for The Gluten Free Gazette, her bi-weekly newsletter filled with articles and answers to your questions about gluten, gluten free living and celiac disease.

Early Garden Harvest Project – Canning Strawberry Rhubarb Jam

Many conversations among gardeners this time of year start with the phrase “What am I going to do with all this rhubarb?!”

It seems this prolific vegetable (which answers the other question “Is rhubarb a vegetable or a fruit?”) takes over many spring gardens even before the real earnest planting begins.

My friend Tracy Falbe of Canning Local gave me a delicious solution to the “problem” of having rhubarb taking over the garden.  I thought I’d share her recipe right here for you to use when your rhubarb starts piling up.  Enjoy!

In spring when gardens are still only promising seedlings and fruits trees are just setting their fruit, strawberries and rhubarb are ready to harvest. The flavor combination of strawberries and rhubarb has been appreciated for a long time, and with home canning you can capture that first crop of spring and enjoy it for a whole year…or until you eat it all.

Learning how to can jams and jellies is an ideal way to develop home canning skills. Only a big kettle for creating a boiling water bath is needed along with a few canning jars. The jam is simple to cook and only uses a few ingredients, so actually making the jam will not distract you from focusing on the canning process. Jams are also very safe projects for beginners.

Strawberry Rhubarb Jam Canning Recipe

2 cups crushed fresh strawberries
2 cups finely chopped rhubarb
1/4 cup lemon juice
5-1/2 cups sugar
1 package fruit pectin (approximately 2 ounces)

You will need 6 to 8 half pint canning jars for this recipe. You can use old jars as long as they are free of chips and cracks, but always use new lids so you get a proper seal. The screw-on bands do not need to be new. They are just to hold the lids in place during processing. Sterilize your jars and lids by submerging them completely in water that is a minimum of 180 degrees Fahrenheit, but less than boiling (212 degrees). Some directions say to boil the jars and lids, which is probably fine, but the jars I buy say on the package to make sure the lids do not actually boil, so always consult your manufacturer’s directions for sterilization.

I sterilize the jars in the boiling water bath kettle. After letting them simmer a few minutes, I shut off the heat and leave the jars and lids in the kettle while I cook the jam. You can take them out and fill the jars with hot water if you prefer. The point is to keep them hot and clean while you are preparing the food.

Wash and hull the strawberries and crush them. A potato masher works well to smash up the berries. Then wash and chop the rhubarb. Put the fruit in a large stock pot and add the lemon juice. Slowly stir in the fruit pectin and bring the jam to a hard rolling boil that still bubbles when you stir. Foaming will occur and this can be alleviated by adding a teaspoonful of butter. Once the jam is boiling hard, keep stirring and add all the sugar. The sugar will gradually dissolve. While stirring constantly bring the jam back up to a hard boil for 1 minute. When the cooking is done, turn off the heat. You can skim off the frothy foam from the top.

Pour the hot jam into your sterilized jars. A ladle works nicely and if you have a canning jar funnel it will make the job a little neater. Do not fill the jars all the way to the rim. Leave 1/4 inch of headspace at the top of the jar. Wipe the mouths of the jars very clean and place the lids on the jars. Secure the lids with the bands. You only need to screw them on hand tight. If you have some jam leftover that will not fill up a jar, just put it in the refrigerator and eat it up within the next few days (or minutes).

With your boiling water bath at a boil, lower the jars into the water with a jar lifter. Make sure a rack is in the bottom of the kettle so that the jars do not rest directly on the bottom. Also do not let the jars touch each other. Boil the jars for 10 minutes and then immediately remove the jars. Set them on a towel in a draft-free location and do not disturb them for at least 12 hours. Touching them while they are cooling could disrupt sealing. You will likely hear the jars pop within a few minutes of removing from the boiling water but resist the temptation to touch.

The next day, you can test the seals of the lids by pushing on their tops. There should be no movement or buckling of the lid. It should be rigid and firmly attached to the jar. Then remove the bands, wipe the jars clean, put on clean bands, label with the date, and store in a cool dark place for up to one year. You will love your homemade jam and it makes a nice gift as well.

I recommend picking up a reference book about home canning to have in your kitchen as well as a visit to my website Canning Local – Putting Your Produce Into Production where you can read about all the basics for using a boiling water bath and pressure canner.

Stay-At-Home Moms (And Dads) Can Make Real Money At Home

My good friend, Nicole Dean, has been making money working at home for many years now.  So, when she wrote this article, I knew I should share it with you.

Many of my readers have real concerns about how they are going to pay the bills, let alone put money away for an emergency, college, or retirement.  Some of you are currently staying at home, raising your family and running a busy household.  Wouldn’t it be great if you could stay at home AND make money at the same time?

The decision to stay at home shouldn’t limit your possibilities to earn an income – and it doesn’t!  There are many ways that a stay-at-home Mom or Dad can put their talents to work for them making money.

Nicole has provided us with one way to put your talents to work for you in the following article.  Please take a minute to read what she has to say and give it some thought.

Stay-at-Home Moms: You Can Make Money Just By Doing What You Are Already Doing

Written by Nicole Dean

Are you hanging out on forums?
Sending emails to family and friends with jokes or the latest news about your family?
Do you tell friends and family about the great new products or services you find?
Do you have a personal blog?

If you answered yes to any of the questions above, you can make money by doing exactly what you are already doing – and it’s totally legit.

You see, there are websites that will pay you to bring them sales. And, no, I’m not talking about Direct Sales or MLM. These are companies that need a sales force, but there’s no recruiting involved. You get paid when you send someone to their website – if that person makes a purchase. So, what you do is sign up as an affiliate for that company (which means you promote their website) and, whenever someone makes a purchase through your special link, you get a percentage of that sale.

Confusing? Not really. Just think of Real Estate agents. They make a commission on the sale of each house they sell. It’s the same thing with affiliates. You refer a customer and you get a percentage of that sale as a reward.

Once you find a few programs that you like, you’ll go to their websites. From there, find the link that says “Affiliates” or “Referral program” and sign up. Once you do, they’ll provide you with links that you can use in your emails and on forums.

Here’s a quick disclaimer: Not all programs allow email or forum posting. So, read the rules and follow the guidelines and you’ll be set.

No, you likely won’t get rich as this is not a get-rich-quick scheme. However, affiliate marketing is a quick way to get started making some money online without high pressure sales. If you choose to learn more and make a full-time income – that’s a whole ‘nother article.

Article by:
Nicole Dean wants to help you find these golden opportunities. Just go to MomAffiliateNetwork.com and have a look around at the affiliate programs that will pay you for spreading the word about their programs. One program you won’t want to miss is DineWithoutWhine.com (a menu planning service for moms).

Time And Choices

By Ellen C. Brown from CreatingHours.com

Holding HandsOftentimes, morning turns too midnight all too rapidly as we frantically attempt to squeeze chauffeuring three children to four different after-school-activities, grocery shopping, a stop at the bank, picking up the clothing at the dry cleaners, returning neglected library books, and a mad rush to ship a package before the Fed-Ex office closes. Simultaneously, we are fielding phone calls from seven or eight important people and an additional dozen callers of lesser degrees of prestige. Text messages and emails cause our Blackberries to beep nonstop as we juggle the lifestyle of a busy 21st-century parent.

Does it have to be this way? Does everything have to be rushed? When do we get a chance to slow down?

Despite the vast array of time-saving devices throughout our modern homes (I can count five perched on the kitchen counter alone), we find our time scarcer than ever before. Curiously enough, the very wealthy among us- even the housewives who do not work- find themselves even more pressed for time than average people.

It seems that the more choices we encounter and the more options we view as available, the less free time we have available.

The very wealthy, who have housekeepers and gardeners at their beck and call, have far more choices than average people: Shall we travel to Italy on Monday or Tuesday? Should we schedule a stopover in New York City on the way to California? Shall the new tiles around the pool be aqua or turquoise?

We in the 21st-century have options that our great-grandparents could not have fathomed in their wildest dreams: We can travel around the world, learn a new language or study for a new career in the comfort of our homes, and update all 427 Facebook friends of our status as each new item is accomplished.

Paradoxically, the more options we have in our lives, the more frantic the pace of life becomes, because we feel a virtually addictive need to do more, to see more, to learn more.

None of us can see all the sites in a metropolitan city in the US if we lived to be 200 years old, yet all of us feel the desire to see many of those sites, and experience an array of new adventures.

The fact remains that we are surrounded by a myriad of choices that beckon towards us intellectually, physically, and emotionally.

How can we slow down the frantic pace of our lives within the society in which we live? Is it possible to stop and smell the roses every single day- not just during vacations?

The secret lies in the ability to make choices.

Stephen Covey, author of The Seven Habits of Highly Effective Families, states this concept as follows:

“The key to being proactive is remembering that between stimulus and response there is a space. That space represents our choice— how we will choose to respond to any given situation, person, thought or event. Imagine a pause button between stimulus and response—a button you can engage to pause and think about what is the principle-based response to your given situation.”

Every single one of the hundreds of choices that present themselves to us on a daily basis includes that special “pause” button where we can choose our responses.

In the past, if a friend were to call me and ask me to accompany her to an entertaining charity event on Sunday evening, I would have looked at my calendar. Upon finding that Sunday evening was blank, I would have acquiesced, and attended the event together with her.

Since discovering this secret to slowing down and enjoying a relaxed pace of life, I have a radically different mode of responding to my friend’s invitation. My first step is not to check my calendar, but rather to check my goals. What are the primary pursuits that I am attempting to accomplish at this phase of my life? Perhaps I have a self-determined deadline to finish writing my book, and I have decided that social encounters this month will be minimized to phone conversations, rather than lengthy in-person rendezvous. That being the case, I will turn down the invitation because it is not in line with my current goals.

Of the thousands of choices we encounter each year, it is impossible to choose all of them. Saying yes to one activity automatically means saying no to another activity that is taking place simultaneously.

An ancient proverb that states, “You can’t dance at all the weddings.”

Having a multitude of choices is a blessing of our times, yet the blessing can turn into a curse for those that attempt to choose every option on the table. Eating every delicacy at the buffet is a sure recipe for a stomach ache.

Equally important as choosing what we want to do, the goals we yearn to accomplish, is to choose which ones we are willing to leave by the wayside.

The lesson is: If you chase two rabbits, both will escape.

Money, cars, jewels and clothing can always be acquired. On the other hand, once time has passed, it can never be recouped.

We all have limited time, energy, and ability to focus.

Time is a blessing; it’s its compilation is our life.

It was a sad day when I told my 10-year-old son that he could not join a 5-week soccer league. Yet, it was an essential step in maintaining my family’s sense of balance and purpose. (He was already enrolled in hockey lessons, a baseball league, and enrichment studies at the time!)

Sometimes we put tremendous pressure upon ourselves only because the choice is available.

How many times did I used to chop up a huge salad because the vegetables would go bad soon? How often did I rush to the library and miss tucking my children into bed because I wanted to avoid a $1.25 fee?

Now, I wonder: Why?

Why did I feel so pressed to make a massive salad on a day that I already had a headache, two imminent carpools, and a business meeting? Why didn’t I choose to freeze the almost-rotting vegetables for a soup on another day? Was saving one dollar and twenty-five cents at the library really worth the hassle of bundling up all my children and driving across town to the library, on four empty stomachs?

I’ve learned to ask myself an all-important question as I’ve slowed the pace of my life and learned to relax despite my busy schedule.

The question is: What would happen if I did not do this?

In the evenings, as I stare at parts of my home which are in disarray, I ask myself, “What would happen if I did not clean up the living room?” And the answer, obviously, is that the books and toys will wait for me until tomorrow.

On the other hand, as I stare at the grimy kitchen and ask myself the very same question, the answer jumps out at me: Cockroaches and ants will invade my territory if I do not clean up the kitchen quickly!

Therefore, most evenings, I clean only the kitchen. The children can help me clean the rest of the house tomorrow- nothing else is nearly as important as keeping roaches out of my home!

I use this concept when I am invited to events or notice a sale on items I intend to purchase. Asking myself, “What would happen if I did not do this?” has diametrically improved the level of harmony in my home and tranquility in my mind. No longer do I fall asleep under the weight of yet another unfinished To-Do list.

Not only have I chosen the goals I’d like to achieve, I have made peace with the idea of choosing not to accomplish certain things. Time is an irreplaceable resource; I cannot squander it because elephants are on sale at the local fair for a quarter.

When I ask myself the question, “What would happen if I did not do this?” most of the answers look similar to this list below:

“I won’t save seventy-five cents on orange juice.”

“I won’t know what Joe Klein thinks about the war in Afghanistan.”

Just because the sale on juice is taking place around the corner, or Time Magazine arrived in my mailbox, does not make it mandatory for me to utilize my time in these areas!

It comes as liberation to many busy parents, to know that time belongs to us alone, and we are the sole determiners of its use.

You can find many new ideas to create an abundance of time for the people and things you value most in Creating Hours: Time Management Tips & Tricks for Busy Parents

12 Time Saving Tips For Parents

The following article of time saving tips for parents was written by my friend Ellen C. Brown from CreatingHours.com. She has written an excellent guide on finding more time in our busy days and I highly recommend it for any busy mom. You can order your copy here: http://www.hillbillyhousewife.com/creatinghours

1. Trust yourself to make effective decisions: Clutter is symbolic of the inability to decide what ought to be trashed or where things belong.  A consistently hurried pace of your life is symbolic of the inability to decide what can be overlooked or what can wait.
Reward: Less stuff impeding your steps, and more time to do the things you love.

2. Do all your reading with a pen and a pad of post-it notes, so that you never have to spend time thumbing through a magazine or book in order to find what you wanted.  Keep a small square of post-its in your handbag, on your nightstand, in your magazine bin, and even in the bathroom!
Reward: You know exactly where that recipe, website, or product review is when you decide to check it out.

3. Declare gadget-free zones so that you can really enjoy your leisure time. (Isn’t that what voicemail was created for?!)
Reward: Family time is not spent dealing with clients, and business time is not spent chatting with friends and family.  Create a space surrounded by things you love without any electronic communications devices.  It can be as simple as a beanbag without a phone!

4.  Go through your house, one room at a time, and get rid of anything that is not useful, beautiful, or joyful.
Set the timer for 10 minutes per room.  Do this quickly and put everything into boxes in the basement or other storage area.  Give yourself a few months to decide if you want to trash, save, donate, or sell these items.
Reward: You’ll save time:  Not having to wash, maintain, dust these things.  These things won’t hinder your access to important things that you need in a hurry.  (Imagine if the only things on your nightstand were your glasses and keys- nothing else!  They’d never be lost or buried under useless stuff!)

5. LABEL all of your chargers with silver Sharpie markers, so you don’t wake up one morning with a dead cell phone as you’d plugged it into your son’s DS charger the prior evening, and it didn’t quite fit.  (Based on my personal experience recently!)
Reward: A fully charged appliance when you expect it!

6. Each bedroom ought to have its own hamper. Laundry should be done one hamper at a time- avoid combing hampers in the washing machine.
Reward: This enables you to take a basket of clean clothes from the dryer and put it in the room in which it belongs and saves enormous time sorting and putting away the clean clothing.  BONUS- if you dumped the clean laundry on the bed, the owner of the bed must deal with putting away the clothing if she wants to sleep in an empty bed that evening!

7. Why touch clothing twice- once to put it away in a drawer, and once to get it ready to be worn in the morning?  Buy several hanging sweater organizers- and put away your clothing in groups- each shelf should contain pants, shirt, underwear, socks.
Reward: This way, when it’s time to get dressed, you grab one shelf instead of opening 5 drawers to find what you need.  This tip is exceptionally helpful for children and people that think slowly in the morning, like myself!

8. Prepare dinner early in the day in a crock-pot. Or even get it ready the evening prior to a busy day; keep it in the refrigerator overnight and then place it on the heating element in the morning.
Reward: Quick preparation, no worries about burning dinner, stirring, mixing, etc.   This is especially useful when you’ll be out of the house all day.  Bonus- the house smells delicious when you walk inside after a long day!

9. Have lots of zip-lock bags handy. When you are unsure where something belongs (is that a charger for an appliance that we still own?)  put it in a zip lock bag in the closet.  If you decide you need it, you can find it easily during your search though the closet.  If you keep seeing it in the closet, you’ll realize you don’t need it, and trash it.
Reward: No more clutter taking your space and time throughout the house.  In the past, I used to have a pile in a corner of each room consisting of things that didn’t belong anywhere.  Now, that’s history!

10. Prepare a master grocery list that corresponds to the aisles of your local supermarket. (Or ask an organized friend in your neighborhood to email hers to you!  Or, put up a notice that you’re looking for this type of list on your grocery’s bulletin board- that is how I found mine!)  Keep copies on the fridge, and circle the items you need for your next shopping expedition.  Prepare menus for the week on the reverse side, so that everything you need to buy is on one sheet of paper.
Reward: No more last-minute trips to the grocery for things you forgot, and no need to sit and write out a shopping list each week!

11. Create a standard system for storing and remembering your passwords,
so that you need not spend time requesting new passwords or digging through old emails or post-it notes each time you visit the site!  My system looks something like this:  The site’s first and last letter, my hometown and childhood phone number, the sites last and first letter.  (Security experts advise changing passwords every 6 months and not using the same one for each site.  In 6 months, instead of my hometown and phone number, I’ll use my college town and zip code, still using the site’s first and last letters.)
Reward: No more wasted time requesting and renewing passwords as you log into your favorite sites.  This technique is especially useful when you switch computers!

12. Buy a timer on a chord to wear like a necklace when doing chores.
You’ll hear the ding no matter where you are!  Allow yourself 10 or 30 minutes to clean each room, and move on when you hear the ring- even if you’re not yet 100% done!  This will encourage you to move faster, avoid getting lost in tiny details.
Reward: More focus means more is accomplished!  That means more leisure time for you!

Find hundreds of more time-saving tips in the new book, Creating Hours:  Time Management Tips and Tricks for Busy Parents!

Freezer Cookie Recipes And Tips For Freezing Cookies and Cookie Dough

If you’re looking ahead to the holiday season and wondering how you’re going to get all your baking done, consider freezing your cookie dough or fresh baked cookies ahead of time. When the holidays get closer you can get that last bit of shopping done or last present made instead of spending all your time in the kitchen.

FREEZING COOKIE DOUGH

Cookie dough will freeze well for 4 to 6 weeks. Rolls of dough should be sealed tightly in plastic wrap (chill in refrigerator first before freezing). Other kinds of dough should be stored in airtight containers. Drop cookies (unbaked) may be frozen on cookie sheets and transferred to freezer bags. Let stand at room temperature for about 30 minutes before baking.

Don’t try to freeze soft meringue-type cookie dough. Chocolate chip, brownies, peanut butter, and sugar cookie dough (or anything similar) freezes well. Let the dough defrost in the refrigerator (about 2-3 hours). Make sure to label the container with the date and type of cookie dough.

FREEZING BAKED COOKIES

Almost any baked cookie freezes well. Let cookies completely cool before freezing. Wrap cookies individually in plastic wrap then store them in a ziploc freezer bag or storage tin (coffee cans or holiday tins work great). You can also just layer the cookies between layers of waxed paper in the container, but the individually wrapped ones will store longer.

Freeze frosted cookies uncovered first until they are firm. Then pack them in airtight container lined with plastic wrap or foil. Make sure to label the container with the date and type of cookies. Unfrosted cookies can be frozen up to 6-12 months (frosted, about 3 months). Frozen cookies thaw in about 10 minutes at room temperature (if you can wait that long). If cookies should be crisp when thawed, remove them from the container before thawing.

Gingersnaps

1 c. sugar
3/4 c. butter
2 eggs
3 c. flour
2 tsp. baking soda
1 tsp. ginger
1 tsp. cinnamon
1/2 tsp. cloves
1/2 c. molasses

In a large bowl, cream sugar and butter. Add eggs. Stir in flour, baking soda, ginger, cinnamon, and cloves. Add molasses, stirring well. Refrigerate dough for an hour or two to chill. Preheat oven to 350 degrees. Roll dough into 1-inch balls. Roll each ball in a little sugar and place 2 inches apart on an ungreased cookie sheet. Bake for 10 minutes.

Snickerdoodles

1 c. butter
1 1/2 c. sugar
2 eggs
2 3/4 c. flour
2 tsp. cream of tartar
1 tsp. baking soda
1/2 tsp. salt

In a large bowl, cream together butter, sugar, and eggs. Stir in flour, cream of tartar, baking soda, and salt. Refrigerate dough for an hour or two to chill. Preheat oven to 350 degrees. Roll the dough into 1-inch balls. Roll each ball in a mixture of cinnamon and sugar. Place 2 inches apart on an ungreased cookie sheet. Bake for 10 to 12 minutes.

Peanut Butter Crackles

1 3/4 c. flour
1/2 c. sugar
1/2 c. brown sugar
1 egg
1 tsp. vanilla
1 tsp. baking soda
1/2 tsp. salt
1/2 c. butter, softened
1/2 c. peanut butter
Chocolate kisses or stars

Mix flour, baking soda, and salt. Mix together butter, peanut butter, and sugar. Beat in egg and vanilla. Stir in flour mixture. Shape dough into 1-inch balls. Roll in sugar and place on a greased cookie sheet. Bake at 375 degrees for 12 minutes. Remove from oven and press chocolate kisses firmly into cookie.

Rachel Paxton is a freelance writer and mom who is the author of “Freezing Cookies and Cookie Dough” and “What’s for Dinner?”, an e-cookbook containing more than 250 quick easy dinner ideas
. For more recipes, gardening, organizing tips, home decorating, holiday hints, and more, visit Creative Homemaking at http://www.hillbillyhousewife.com/chm.

Frugal Living is Team Work

A couple of days ago my daughter’s school sent home their monthly newsletter. It always has some interesting facts and ideas in it and in this particular edition, it had a little article about team work. It included the T.E.A.M acronym. I have seen this before, but thought I’d share it with you today and talk a little bit about how frugal living is team work as well.

Let’s start with what T.E.A.M stands for…Frugal Teamwork

T – Together

E – Everyone

A – Accomplishes

M – More

There are several teams you’ll be working with throughout your frugal live. Your first stop should always be your own family, but your core family (parents and their children) as well as your extended family. How so?

The Frugal Family

Your first “frugal team” as I mentioned will be your family. You don’t live alone and your spending decisions will directly affect your immediate family. Your spouse and kids will be a lot more cooperative as you are starting to make changes to become more frugal if they are involved as well.

Start by telling them what you are planning to do and also explaining why being more frugal is important right now. Then as you start to become accustomed to a frugal lifestyle, keep pointing out what you can do because you are frugal most of the year. This could mean a bigger house, a vacation once a year and even the peace of mind that having no consumer debt and an emergency fund gives you.

Don’t forget to involve your family actively as well. Ask for their input on things you could do without or have them find coupons, deals or just save up for anything extra they want. My family has always enjoyed the challenge of finding the best deal for just about anything.

Not only will your children be less likely to complain about your frugal lifestyle, you are also teaching them valuable life skills about financial responsibility and managing money and other resources wisely.

You may also be interested in this article I wrote a while back – Frugal Living Is A Family Affair.

Let’s move on to our next frugal team. This will be a network of friends who share your views and values.

A Local Network Of Frugal Friends

Having some friends and acquaintances who are frugal as well is beneficial on so many different levels. You can share ideas, tips and places where great deals can be found. I also trade toys and clothes with other frugal friends who have children who are older or younger than mine. You can trade books, go in on larger purchases (my dad has been sharing a lawn mower with a friend who is also a neighbor for years), or just share coupons etc. that the other families do not need.

Another big advantage of having a network of frugal friends is the support they can provide. Living frugally isn’t always easy and there are times where you just don’t feel like saving or finding the best deal. It’s good to have some friends you can talk to that share your values.

With that said, let’s move to the next team – the online frugal community.

A Frugal Online Community

Last but not least, don’t forget about frugal online communities. They are a wealth of information and participants there (both men and women) are always ready to help and be there for encouragement and support.

You will find both free and paid frugal communities online and both of them certainly have their own pros and cons. The biggest pro with a free community is that you have access to a whole bunch of like-minded folks. At the same time, the information you can in free forums isn’t always the most accurate and you will often be presented with many contradicting ideas. You also need to be aware that since signup is free, many people there aren’t very dedicated to living frugally. My best advice is to take all advice you receive in free online forums and communities with a grain of salt.

p.s.  Getting out of debt is, for many families, the first step to living frugally.  My step-by-step guide will help you do just that!  Order your copy today and take the first step to financial security – How To Get Out Of Debt For Good

Easter, A Great Holiday to be a Gluten Free Kid

Easter is a great holiday for a gluten free kid.  Christmas is fun, but, no Christmas cookies for you, unless mom made them special.  Thanksgiving is nice, but stuffing and pies?  Not anymore.

Ahhhh, but Easter?  What’s not to love?  There’s ham, potatoes, and the sides, all of which are pretty much gluten free.  But the best thing?   It’s the one holiday you can feel like a normal kid.  The main attraction… the Easter basket can look like everybody elses, even if it is gluten free.

There’s a plethora of gluten free candy just waiting to be eaten.  Parents, and Grandparents, let me give you some ideas for your gluten free kid’s basket.

  • Hersheys Milk Chocolate Bunnies
  • Hersheys Special Dark and Milk Chocolate eggs
  • Cadbury Dairy Milk Chocolate Bunny
  • Double Bubble Bubble Gum
  • Starburst Fruit Chews
  • Wonka Giant Pixy Stix
  • Snickers Bars
  • Swedish Fish
  • Heath Milk Chocolate English Toffee bars, small size
  • Laffy Taffy
  • Tootsie Roll Industries, posts that all their candies are gluten free
  • Ferrara Pan Candy Company
  • Skittles
  • M & M’s, all brands except the krispy kind
  • All Just Born Brand candies are gluten free.  That includes my favorite, their Peep Brand marshmellow candies, (all varieties), Mike & Ikes, Teenie Beanie Jelly Beans and more.
  • And my very favorite jelly beans in the whole world, Jelly Belly jelly beans.  Wooo Hooo!
  • Dove brand Milk Chocolate eggs, (although mom, these are so good you may want to keep them for yourself) ;)

I like to give my granddaughters little presents in their Easter baskets.  So some non-candy items that are gluten free are:

  • Crayola Brand Crayons, this includes their markers, washable markers, 3D markers, chalk, oil pastels, model magic, colored pencils, glue paint and Silly Putty.  Crayola Dough is not gluten free.
  • All Palmer Paints are gluten free
  • All Ross products except the finger paints.
  • And Books are always a good addition.  Start your children off with a love of books at an early age, to help them have a more successful school career.

I hope that gave you some new ideas, and helped to make your Easter Basket shopping a little easier.

(Mary Blackburn has been gluten free since 1988 and is the owner of http://easyglutenfreeliving.com.  She invites you to visit her site for more gluten free living tips and recipes.  While you’re there, take a moment to sign up for The Gluten Free Gazette, her bi-weekly newsletter filled with articles and answers to your questions about gluten, gluten free living and celiac disease.)

Frugal Living Without A Big Pantry

A Hillbilly Housewife newsletter reader asked me a few days ago how to live frugally and save on groceries without a big pantry or freezer. That’s a great question.

I know I’ve been talking a lot lately about having a big pantry, taking advantage of sales and buying in bulk. W Best Advice For Getting Your Exboyfriend Back hile those are good strategies they simply don’t work for everyone.

If you are living in a small apartment, are traveling the country in an RV or simply don’t have the room for a big pantry, there are still a lot of things you can do to live frugally.

I sat down this morning and wrote a short little report for you with various ideas on living frugally without a big pantry or freezer. You can download the report below. My gift to you.

You are also welcome to share the report with family and friends.

Frugal Living Without A Big Pantry (PDF)

To save the report to your computer right click on the link and choose “save link as” or “save target as” from the menu that appears. Choose where you want to save the file and click on save or ok.

Please Note: You will need a copy of Adobe Acrobat Reader to read the book. Most newer computers have this program installed by default.
If you do not have a copy you can download it for FREE from
http://www.adobe.com

If you have a MAC computer, simply click on the download buttons and save to your desktop or hard drive

More: Best Advice For Getting Your Exboyfriend Back

Planning Your Child’s Garden – The 5 Elements To Consider

Is there anything more fun for a kid than digging in the dirt without getting scolded?  I think that’s what gardening with kids is really all about – getting up to your elbows in dirt and grime.

Most kids are born gardeners.  After all, look at the time and great care they take to develop imaginary cities, roads, and castles in their sandbox.  It doesn’t take a lot of coaxing to get a child to turn that planning, digging, and cultivating into a garden.

Gardening requires only a few simple elements no matter what your child’s age is – location, sun, water, soil, and seeds or plants.  To get started, we’ll take a look at the 5 elements and how to make choices that will get a nice little garden started that your child will be proud of.

1) Location – This is important for several reasons.  Of course, you want a location that is suitable for your child’s age.  For very young children, you may want to consider a container garden that you can keep on a patio instead of a spot of ground away from the house.  The location will also depend on the next couple elements.

2) Sun – Most plants will require a lot of sunshine to make them grow.  You and your child will want to keep track of the sunshine that falls on the chosen garden patch to be sure that it will get plenty of light. In some climates, however, the amount of sunshine may be too intense.  In that case, you must also consider shade.

3) Water – Your child’s garden will require watering.  You can’t rely on rainfall to do the job. When choosing the location of the garden, you’ll want to keep watering in mind.  Make the task simple by locating your garden near hoses and sprinklers.

4) Soil – The dirt found in the location you’ve chosen is important, but not crucial if you’re willing to buy garden soil.  If you’re lucky enough to dig up the sod and find nice rich soil, then a little cultivation and some serious sifting out of rocks, sticks, roots, and debris will yield a nice base for your seedlings.  Gardening in containers may be preferable if the soil and drainage is just not suitable for growing.

5) Seeds and Plants – What vegetable and/or flower should your child plant?  Depending on the age of the child, you will want to plant something that is fast growing and hearty.  A simple selection of tomato, radishes, onion, and lettuce might keep your little one interested.  Mix in some marigolds for color and you’ve got a good start on an entertaining and delicious garden.  The area you have and your particular growing season will determine what your child will be able to choose.

Once all these elements have been discussed and decided, it’s time to plant!  Well, maybe not yet.  Don’t forget to check the planting times where you are.  There may be a surprise frost coming so beware, but get ready!

For lots of fun gardening information especially for kids, The University of Illinois Extension has a great website.  The illustrations are colorful and the instructions are simple and straight forward.  Check their website out by clicking here.  Then start planning a garden that will be fun for your kids – and you!

What Kind Of Tree Is That? Enjoy Some Frugal Fun And Learn Something In The Process

Springtime, with all the flora and fauna waking up, is the perfect opportunity to get outside and enjoy the countryside.  Everyone has gotten a little tired of the long winter here, so we are always looking for something to do outdoors once the weather starts to be a bit more welcoming.

Granted, things may still be a little snowy in places, but generally speaking, there is life out there!

The trees are starting to bud in our neck-of-the-woods.  Mind you, they’re just beginning, but once the sun gets a little warmer, those buds will quickly leaf out.  And that is the perfect chance I’m looking for to give our family a little something to do in the great outdoors.

One of the projects I like to do with our kids is to identify trees.  This is a good exercise for younger children who aren’t quite sure yet which tree is which.  There are several ways to make this outdoor adventure an educational experience that’s still lots of fun for all ages.

You’ll want to bring along a digital camera if you have one.  That way, you or an older child can take a picture of the general shape of the tree to use as a reference when you do your homework.  Then, younger children may want to pick a leaf or a cone off the ground to help identify the tree.

Once you’ve had time to walk around, enjoying nature, taking pictures and gathering what you can, it’s time to do your investigation.  Get your tree “clues” together, the leaves, cones, and photos, and you’ll be ready to identify the trees or bushes that you’ve seen during your walk in the country.

There are many interesting picture books for children that can help in the identification, but one resource I’ve found particularly helpful is a website called BackyardNature.net.  What’s nice about this resource is that it covers a wide range of species so you are bound to find your own area’s trees.

This is a great project that gets the whole family outdoors enjoying the fresh air and sunlight, then gets everyone involved again identifying what they found that day.  I know that after a long winter inside with the family, cooking and cleaning, you’ll want to enjoy the first signs of spring in the great outdoors.

I hope you’ll be able to enjoy this frugal little homespun activity with your family soon!

Planning An Organic Garden? Some Thoughts On Organic Pesticides

The seed catalogs are starting to come in fast and furious now.  Time with my morning coffee is now shared with a pile of seed catalogs, paper, and pencil.

Some decisions that have to be made are how to take advantage of “complimentary plants” to fight disease and the invasion of insects.  Unfortunately, that doesn’t always protect our crop from some plight or another.  So, this year I started to search for organic pesticides to battle bugs and other nasty things that attack the garden.  In my search, I came across this informative article and decided it would be a valuable resource to share.  I hope you’ll enjoy what the author, Will McGee, has to share.

Organic Gardening Pesticide – An Overview

Organic gardening pesticides are products that do not contain harmful chemicals. When looking for these types of pesticides, you should check the label to make sure that it is approved by the EPA. Some organic gardeners like to make their own organic gardening pesticide. Let’s take a look at some ways of reducing the need for pesticides, as well as homemade and manmade pesticides.

The biggest thing that will reduce the need for organic gardening pesticide is to keep a healthy garden. If the garden is healthy, that will help control insects. Keeping and attracting beneficial insects will reduce the pest population, as well as promote a healthy garden. Another option is to plant earlier in the season. Planting earlier in the season will allow the plants to become stronger and healthier, as insect population is low. Crop rotation will also help reduce disease.

Certain organic gardeners prefer to use homemade pesticide over man made. They are very “picky” about the products that go on their gardens. They believe these chemicals are just as harmful as non-organic pesticides. Most homemade items are sprays made of various household products, such at tobacco, chili pepper, and even insects themselves! Certain types of products work best on different insects. Many gardeners like this method not only because of no chemicals, but the fact that this method for organic gardening pesticide is relatively cheap. These types of pesticides have been used for many years by gardeners.

Products that are man made are approved for organic gardening use by the EPA. Be sure to read the label to see if the product is approved. If you are unsure, look at what the product is made of. Organic pesticides are made from plants and animals, while non-organic pesticides are made from minerals. According to recent research, some organic gardening pesticides are actually more toxic than non-organic pesticides. Be sure to follow all precautions and guidelines, just as you would with any other chemical.

Pesticide is a very diverse conversation within the gardening community. Some prefer to make their own, while others prefer to buy. Whatever you decide to do, the choice is yours. Remember, a healthy garden is a happy garden!

Click here for more information about organic pesticide, including recipes. You can also find information on many other topics relating to organic gardening. My name is Will McGee from Atlanta, and I love gardening. Thank you for stopping by! http://squidoo.com/organic-gardening-pesticide

A Gluten Free Valentines Day Dinner

Valentines Day is this weekend and going out to dinner can be a real hassle when you have celiac disease.  That’s why this week I have a very nice gluten free dinner for you that is delicious, elegant, thrifty, and won’t keep you in the kitchen all evening instead of with your valentine. 

Let me know how you like it, and I hope you enjoy it.

                               Lemon Crusted Pork with Chive Potatoes

For the pork chops:

  • 1 Tablespoon white wine
  • 1 Tablespoon French’s Worcestershire Sauce (it’s gluten free)
  • 1 teaspoon Lemon Juice
  • 1 teaspoon Heinz Dijon Mustard (also gluten free)
  • 4 boneless pork chops 3/4 to 1 inch thick*
  • 1 teaspoon Mrs Dash Lemon-Pepper Seasoning
  • 2 Tablespoons Butter or gluten free margarine
  • Fresh Chives

Stir together the wine, Worcestershire sauce, lemon juice and dijon mustard.  Set aside.            Trim any fat from the pork chops.  Sprinkle lemon pepper seasoning on both sides of all 4 pork chops.  Melt butter or margarine in a 12 inch skillet over medium heat.  Cook pork chops in hot margarine for 3 to 5 minutes per side, turning once,  until slightly pink in the center and juices run clear.

Remove pork from skillet but keep it warm.  Remove skillet from heat.

Add wine sauce to skillet and stir until well blended.  Pour over meat and sprinkle with snipped chives.

*Money saving tip:  You can use a nice pork loin roast and slice it into chops.  That is what I do for this recipe.

For the Chive Potatoes:

  • 8 to 10 new potatoes or about 2 pounds of all purpose cut into small chunks
  • 2 Tablespoons Water
  • 4 Tablespoons Butter or Margarine, melted
  • 1/4 Cup Fresh Chives, snipped

Place potatoes and water in a microwave  safe bowl, covered.  Cook on 100% power (high) about 8 to 10 minutes or until tender.  Drain, drizzle melted butter over potatoes and gently stir in the snipped chives.

Serve with a nice tossed salad and a green vegetable.

Mary Blackburn has been gluten free since 1988 and is the owner of http://www.easyglutenfreeliving.com.  She invites you to visit her site for more gluten free living tips and recipes.  While you’re there, take a moment to sign up for The Gluten Free Gazette, her bi-weekly newsletter filled with articles and answers to your questions about gluten, gluten free living and celiac disease.

Beat The Winter Chill With Some Good Home Cooking

Down here in the deep south, we’ve had one of the coldest winters in recent years – and it’s early February. There are quite a few more cold weeks ahead of us. For me there is nothing better to warm up and beat the winter chill than with some good home cooking.

One of my personal favorites is a hot bowl of chicken and dumplings and some scratch biscuits on the side. It just doesn’t get much better than that.

My husband’s favorites are pot of beef and vegetable soup or homemade chili with a side of cornbread, while my daughter will go for chicken noodle soup or broccoli cheese soup any winter day.

What is it about these comfort foods that instantly makes us feel better? Not only do they warm us up, these soups and stews also do a great job at helping us fight the winter blues.

Let’s start with the obvious… all these dishes are piping hot when you bring them to the table. Even the breads are still warm from the oven. Enjoying warm foods like this after spending some time outside in the winter, is a great way to help us warm back up.

These winter dishes also contain quite a few carbs. That’s easy sugar that our body can quickly burn as fuel to keep generating body heat. Eating carbs will also release hormones like serotonin that make us feel happy, making them the perfect foods to beat winter blues and cabin fever.

Here’s another great reason to cook and bake in the wintertime. It will keep your kitchen nice and toasty warm. I had a big pot of beef stew cooking on the stove all day and then made some homemade cornbread. We all ended up hanging out in the kitchen because it was much warmer than the rest of the house. It was wonderful. I had some company while I was cooking and after dinner we all worked on dishes together before settling around the kitchen table to play some games.

I shared a few of my favorite home cooked meals for the winter months. How about you? What are your own favorite cold weather dishes? Please share them (with recipe if you can) in the comment section below.

We all have favorite comfort foods that we make over and over to warm us up during cold weather. It’s nice to have a few classic dishes to fall back on, but isn’t it also fun to find new favorites?

This is what I was busy doing during the cold weather, and I decided to put the recipes together in a fun little Kindle ebook – Soups, Stews, and Supper Stretchers

You’ll find hearty, filling meals to make you feel cozy and warmer when the weather is gloomy, cold, and dark.  Whether you’re snowed in or it won’t quit raining, these dishes will have you feeling brighter in no time.

And remember, with all Kindle ebooks, you don’t need a Kindle to download them.  Amazon makes it easy to put right on your computer, laptop, or other e-reader or device.  And the price is right, too!  Click on and buy this fun collection now and enjoy a warming bowl of comfort food today!
Soups, Stews and Supper Stretchers

Financial Peace of Mind – Do You Have It?

There used to be a time in my life, where I would wake up at least once every single night, worrying about how to make the next rent check or pay the gas bill. And that was after tossing and turning for hours worrying about money. It’s not a good place to be and I am glad those days are behind me. That’s why when I read the article below, I knew I had to share it with you. Financial peace of mind – or not having to worry about money constantly  – is such a great feeling. Read on to find out how you can get it as well.

Financial Peace – How to Get it and Keep It

You might have heard people say that “money doesn’t buy happiness” and that “the best things in life are free”. But have you ever been so broke or in debt that all you did was consistently worry and stress over money? Did you know that the majority of people in North America who get divorced say that money fights were one of the main issues? While money may not buy happiness, one thing is certain: if you don’t have peace in your financial life and control of your personal finances, it will taint every other area of your life and absolutely drain you of your happiness and security.

So what can you do to get control over your money, eliminate the financial stress and gain the financial peace which will enrich every other area of your life? Let’s start with some things that most people never even consider about money…

First, ask yourself if there is anything that you can begin to do today which you know will make your financial life easier in the future. Maybe it’s to start saving money, even if only a few dollars a week. Maybe it’s to start paying a little extra on the principle of your car loan or your mortgage. Maybe it’s simply to start saying no to at least one impulse purchase per week.

No matter what the first step in your debt elimination might be, if you are like most people you are not yet using all of the knowledge that you already have when it comes to managing your finances and getting out of debt.

This is the same reason that anyone doesn’t do something they “know” they need to: their conditioned behaviors are telling them not to. Sure, this may not make logical sense…that’s the point. Conditioned behavior is not rationally driven, it’s emotionally driven.

Your emotions are the motivating force behind your behaviors; rational thinking is normally only used to defend or to support your emotional conditioning.

Just think about the habit of saving. Why don’t people develop this habit and feed it until it becomes second nature? Sure, the rationalization might be: “I don’t have enough to save because I’m just getting by as it is!” or “I’ll start saving once I get _______.”

However, these are all rooted in fear, which can be overcome by acknowledging the thing which gives fear its power: uncertainty. The best way to erase this uncertainty is to start taking control by planning ahead and by managing your money on purpose. While this may not bring you more money or less bills right away, it will give you a much greater feeling of certainty while will eliminate the majority of fear.

Think about it, how much easier is it to deal with something bad if you are certain that it is going to occur? It’s much easier because it puts you in a position where you are forced to take action and deal with it.

Do this: take a twenty dollar bill and give it to someone who you really trust to hold it for you. Make sure that you don’t ask for it back….no matter how bad things get. Just pretend that you don’t have it and that you must get by without it. This will make you certain of what you are up against and you’ll be amazed at how much more resourceful you’ll become. As you build your savings and slowly increase the amount, you’ll gain more confidence, more certainty and more momentum. Against these three, fear doesn’t stand a chance.

Then start keeping track of everything that you spend and everything that you make. Even if the picture is ugly, writing things down will give you a greater sense of certainty. This alone will shut down the majority of the anxiety and worry about money. Now instead of playing the “income vs. outgo will I have enough” tape over and over, you can park those thoughts and focus on a plan of action.

These two steps alone will begin to change your conditioning and habits regarding money management. It won’t happen overnight, but then again bad money habits are never formed overnight either. Get started right now on improving your financial literacy, while you are still thinking about it and you’ll have taken the first step on the road to financial peace.

So now you have a plan and a reason to get started.

John and Linda Ballis from http://wheeloflifebook.com are the authors of the practical step by step guide to life balance “The Wheel of Life’s 8 Keys to Success”.

If you feel that you could use some help in balancing your life so that you are happier and more contented, you have more wealth, and better health and relationships visit our website and purchase our book and download our many free resources including a free, instantly downloadable relaxation MP3.

For more articles you can also visit our blog at http://wheeloflifeblog.com.

Gluten Free Kid Foods

Has your family gone gluten free because your child was diagnosed with celiac disease or gluten intolerance?  Going gluten free is hard enough as an adult but for a child it can seem almost devastating.

No more macaroni and cheese, or Dairy Queen.  What about chicken nuggets?  While it’s true that you won’t be able to run through a MacDonalds drive thru and grab some chicken nuggets for the kids, I have a recipe for you today that creates some pretty good ones.  On top of that they are made in the oven so they’re healthy and good enough for non gluten free company as well.

I hope you enjoy this recipe.

                                                       Oven Fried Chicken Nuggets

  • 2 large whole boneless skinless chicken breasts
  • 1/2 Cup Bob’s Red Mill All Purpose Flour*
  • 1 teaspoon salt
  • 1/4 teaspoon black pepper
  • 1 teaspoon paprika
  • 2 eggs
  • 2 tablespoons water
  • 2 Cups Gluten Free corn flake crumbs**
  • 1 Jelly Roll Baking Sheet
  • 1 oven-proof  Wire Cooling Rack

Place cooling rack inside of the jelly roll baking sheet and set aside.  Preheat oven to 350 degrees.

Rinse chicken and pat dry.  Cut chicken into bite-sized, about 1 1/2 inch, pieces.  Combine flour, paprika, salt and pepper in a flat pan.  In a second pan, beat eggs and water together, and in a third pan place the 2 cups of corn flake crumbs.

Toss the chicken pieces in the flour, then dip them into the egg mixture, (be sure they are well covered in egg), then into the corn flake crumbs.  Arrange chicken pieces on the cooling rack baking sheet.  Being sure that they don’t touch each other.  Bake at 350 degrees, for 30 to 45 minutes until juices run clear and coating is crispy.

The key to these being crispy is baking them on the wire cooling rack.  It allows the heat and air to circulate all around the chicken and the juices to drip into the pan instead of the chicken getting soggy in the juices.

This recipe can also be used on a whole broiler/fryer chicken for the whole family.

*Instead of Bob’s Red Mill Flour, you can substitute the generic All Purpose  Baking Flour recipe that follows.

**Corn Chex cereal can be used as a more economical substitution for the gluten free corn flake crumbs.  Just make them into crumbs in a food processor or blender.

                                                     All Purpose Baking Flour

  • 1/2 Cup White Rice Flour
  • 1/4 Cup tapioca flour/starch
  • 1/4 Cup cornstarch or potato starch

Sift well together and store unused portion in an airtight container in the freezer.

You can make as much of this as needed, just keep the proportions the same.

Mary Blackburn has been gluten free since 1988 and is the owner of http://www.easyglutenfreeliving.com.  She invites you to visit her site for more gluten free living tips and recipes.  While you’re there, take a moment to sign up for The Gluten Free Gazette, her bi-weekly newsletter filled with articles and answers to your questions about gluten, gluten free living and celiac disease.

Is There Life After Gluten-Free?

Have you or someone you know been diagnosed with Celiac Disease?  Perhaps your child.  Finding out that you are intolerant to gluten, a protein found in wheat, barley, rye and some oats, can be a very scary situation to find yourself in.

Suddenly, you’re told that everything that has been a comfort food for you, is in reality killing you.  Now you must find foods that are okay for you to eat.  Not necessarily an easy assignment.

You look in your kitchen, hmmm, bread is out, pasta…out, pizza..no.  Is there any food in your kitchen safe for you to eat?  Yes, but it’s going to take some looking around to find it.

The following is a list of Gluten Free Products that you might find already on your pantry shelves or in your refrigerator.  Since manufacturers can change their ingredient list in any product at any time, always check the labels everytime.  Just to be safe.

  • Meat:  Poultry, Fish, Canned Salmon, Canned Chicken, Canned Tuna, 100% ground beef, pork, turkey, chicken.
  • Prego Spaghetti Sauce
  • Joan of Arc Kidney Beans
  • Canned Tomatoes / Dei Fratelli Seasoned Diced Tomatoes
  • Hormel Pepperoni and Hormel Turkey Pepperoni
  • Any and all fresh fruits and vegetables
  • Canned Fruits and vegetables
  • Frozen Vegetables (Not packaged with sauces)
  • Potatoes both white and sweet
  • Pure Rice – Brown, white, basmati, (Not Rice a Roni or such, it has wheat pasta mixed in)
  • Corn Tortilla Shells / Corn Taco Shells
  • Ortega Brand Taco Seasoning mix
  • Rice Cakes Plain (not the flavored ones)
  • Salsa
  • Cereals – Chex Brand, Corn, Rice,  (or any with the Gluten Free Label) Cream of Rice, Grits
  • Eggs
  • Milk – Cow, Soy, Rice, Goat
  • Real Cheese (such as mozzerella, cheddar), Velveeta Cheese, Philadelphia Cream Cheese (plain), Cheese Whiz
  • Sour Cream (not light or reduced calorie, they sometimes have fillers)
  • Butter
  • I Can’t Believe it’s not Butter brand Margarine (there may be others but this is the only one I know for sure)
  • Yoplait Yogurt (check ingredient label not all flavors are gluten free)
  • Cracker Barrel Cheese
  • Kaukauna Cheese
  • Beans and Bean Flour
  • Nut Flour
  • Potato Chips (plain not flavored)
  • Salted or Plain Nuts and Seeds (as long as they are not seasoned)
  • Heinz Ketchup
  • Miracle Whip Salad Dressing
  • All Vinegars except Malt Vinegar
  • Lea & Perrins Worcestershire Sauce (in the United States)
  • French’s Mustard & Guldens Spicy Brown Mustard
  • Pickles
  • Pickle Relish
  • Be Wary of Soy Sauce there are some gluten free brands but you need to check labels.

These are just a few of the foods that can be found right off the grocers shelves.

Is there life after gluten free?  I’m here to tell you definitely yes.  And the food can be just as good if not better, because it won’t make you sick.

(Mary Blackburn has been gluten free since 1988 and is the owner of http://www.easyglutenfreeliving.com.  She invites you to visit her site for more gluten free living tips and recipes.  While you’re there, take a moment to sign up for The Gluten Free Gazette, her bi-weekly newsletter filled with articles and answers to your questions about gluten, gluten free living and celiac disease.)

Winter Foods That Will Help Warm Your Body And Spirit

What you eat (and drink for that matter) can make a big difference in how warm your body is. There are certain winter foods  that will help warm up your body (and your spirit). There are also certain foods you should stay away from during these chili months. Let’s talk about what you should and shouldn’t eat in the winter.

Foods that Warm the Body

Adding certain foods to your diet on a daily basis can make a difference in your body temperature. Some of these items may not come as a surprise to you, but others may have you asking yourself if they really do make a difference?

Nuts & Seeds

Peanuts and almonds are easy to incorporate into a diet. 10 soaked almonds or a handful of peanuts can give the body deep warmth that lasts.

Seeds such as sesame, pumpkin and fennel are great body warmers. Sesame seeds can be incorporated into many dishes, such as green beans or chicken. Pumpkin seeds are great as a snack when roasted. Fennel seeds can also be added to foods. These seeds are great for the digestive system and help to warm the body no matter how you choose to use them.

Spices & More

Cinnamon, cloves, ginger and pepper are warming spices. Ground cinnamon can be added to add flavor to many of our baked foods. Cinnamon sticks give a wonderful taste to many warm beverages, such as tea.

Cloves are not only warming but they are a great mouth freshener. Because they have antiseptic properties, they not only help with bad breath, but can also keep other parts of your body healthy. Ginger can be added to soups or vegetables to help incorporate this spice into our daily diets.

Pepper just yells out warmth. Sprinkle a little pepper onto your foods in place of the extra salt.

Honey is effective when it comes to warming the body. Honey is a natural sweetener that can be added to just about anything sugar is used in. Honey is also great for the complexion.

Onions and garlic are easy to incorporate into most meals. These little gems not only help in keeping the body warm but can also be helpful in keeping the body healthy. Have a cold? Try a little garlic to open up those stuffy noses. Lowering cholesterol is also one of the benefits of garlic and onions.

Fruits & Veggies

Fruits and vegetables will also give the body the warmth it needs. Add a serving of fruits and vegetables to each of your meals every single day. It’s just what the doctor ordered. We all know fruits and vegetables are healthy, but when added to your daily diet in the winter time, they help to warm your entire body by boosting your immune system, blood flow and much more.

Foods to Avoid in Winter

Not all foods are the greatest if warmth is what you’re after. There are some foods that should be avoided in order to stay toasty in the winter. First things first, remember not to overeat on a cold winter night. Overeating can jump start your metabolism which burns off the extra calories needed to keep the body warm. It can also extinguish digestive fires which help in fending off the chill.

Certain foods that should be avoided include:

• White breads
• Cucumbers
• Too much butter
• Cold drinks
• Rice (especially at night)
• Alcohol
• Processed chips

These foods can also heighten metabolism and add to your blustery feeling.

These are just a few of the foods to eat and to avoid during those cold winter months. The next time you curl up in front of the TV with a warm blanket to fight off the winter chill, try snacking on a few of the foods listed above to help keep you warm. You might be surprised at how well it works.

Common New Year Resolutions And Tips For Keeping Them

I’ve been doing at lot of thinking about New Year’s Resolutions the past few days and I’m sure you have done so as well or are going to as the New Year approaches. I’ll share some of mine over the coming weeks, but for now let’s take a look at some of the more common ones as well as 10 tips on how to keep them.

Most Common New Year’s Resolutions in no particular order…

  1. Spend More Quality Time With Loved Ones
  2. Lose Weight
  3. Get Fit
  4. Stay (or get ) Healthy
  5. Get Out Of Debt
  6. Get More Organized
  7. Quit Smoking
  8. Quit Drinking
  9. Enjoy Life More
  10. Help Others

Resolutions are a wonderful thing, but they won’t do you a whole lot of good unless you keep them throughout the year. Here are some tips on how to do just that.

New Year’s Resolutions – 10 Tips on How to Keep Them

By Carly Cooper

It seems like keeping New Year’s resolutions has become as unsuccessful as trying to fit double D’s into a training bra. We have the right idea, but we’re going about it the wrong way. Here are 10 tips to make sure that 2010 is the year that you make lasting changes.

1) Set realistic goals. You can’t expect to drop 20 pounds in a month just by watching The Biggest Loser on TV. Break down your goals into small, doable chunks. With the proper diet and exercise regime you could realistically shed 2 pounds a week.

2) Make changes for the right reasons. Society, family, friends or other outside influences sometimes pressure you into thinking you need to live or look a certain way. To be sure your intentions are in the right place, make a list of the pro’s and con’s of achieving your resolution. If the con’s outweigh the pro’s you need to rethink what you’re doing and why.

3) Pick a resolution that means something to you. The more positive energy and excitement you can put toward your resolution, the more likely you are to succeed.

4) Reward yourself for small achievements along the way. However, keep your rewards in line with your goals. It would be futile to celebrate a sugar free week by having an unhealthy meal that could sabotage your progress.

5) Visualize the end result. If your resolution is to make more money per month, create a vision board with all the things and different ways you’d use that money. Cut out pictures, words, quotes or whatever else motivates you and stick it in a place where you can see it daily. Imagine the money is already in your bank account and feel the freedom and excitement that comes with the extra zeros.

6) Make a plan ahead of time. Waiting until 5 minutes before the ball drops when you’re full of wine coolers and food loaded with Trans fats is not the best time to make your resolutions. With a clear head, think about what you want to change and map out a plan of action.

7) Find support. Whether it’s a friend, co-worker, group or coach, tell someone who motivates you what your plan is. Not only will they hold you accountable, they’ll also encourage you to keep going on the days when all you feel like doing is lying on the couch watching reruns of The OC.

8) Tell everyone you know. Once you put it out there, you’re more likely to make it happen. Getting the “I told you so” look is far worse than the actual symptoms of withdrawal.

9) Reinvest in yourself. Find a new behaviour to replace your old behaviour. For example, if you want to cut down on drinking coffee, take the money you would have spent on your hourly latte and invest it in a healthier hobby like a cooking class. When you keep yourself busy and fulfilled in positive ways, your old habits will become a thing of the past.

10) Be kind to yourself. Treat yourself like you would your child. Use encouraging words. Be patient and forgiving if you get derailed. This is a process and if you’re going to make lasting, lifestyle changes, you need to be your number one fan. No matter what.

Carly Cooper is a CTA Certified Life Coach for Moms. She specializes in working with moms who are ready to be honest about their challenges with motherhood. She inspires them to move forward and become the best moms they can be. For more information about Carly and her services, visit her website at
http://www.balance-the-mother-load.com.

Coping With Holiday Stress – Tips To Enjoy This Special Season

It’s so easy to get sidetracked by all the various to-do lists and worries this time of the year. No wonder you feel stressed out. Here are some simple tips for coping with holiday stress that will help you focus on what’s really important – Enjoying this special season with family and friends.

Trade Your Holiday Stressings For Christmas Blessings

When I talk with other moms about their December plans, they’re usually all about Christmas. They have cookies to bake, decorations to set up, meals to plan, a house to clean, presents to buy, expectations they will never be able to meet. Sometimes these moms even tell me, “I can’t wait for this all to be over so I can relax!”

These activities may be part of a meaningful Christmas, but if that’s all Christmas has become for you, it may be time to reconsider your reasons for celebrating.

Where is the joy of the season when you’re too exhausted to experience it?

Where is the pleasure in spending time with your family and loved ones when you’re too busy to sit and talk with them?

How can their be delight in giving your gifts when you know you spent more than you can afford on something

This year, instead of stressing about the holiday season and its accompanying expectations, I invite you to focus on the blessings of Christmas.

Whatever Christmas means in your home,make that the one focal point of all your planning and celebrations. It’s easy to be distracted by unrealistic expectations, the high costs of Christmas, and those things we do every year, even though we’re not really sure why. This year, celebrate intentionally and with purpose.

For instance, in my family, Christmas is a celebration of Jesus Christ’s birth. If I can keep that one thought at the forefront of my plans, everything else fits into place. I remain focused throughout the season and our Christmas becomes focused, meaningful, relaxing, and satisfying.

This year, instead of getting caught up in the holiday stressings, take a deep break and let yourself enjoy your Christmas blessings.